be_v but_o one_o god_n but_o yet_o require_v we_o to_o believe_v his_o eternal_a son_n to_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n and_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n to_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v very_o reconcilable_a with_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n for_o as_o far_o as_o revelation_n must_v decide_v this_o dispute_n we_o be_v as_o much_o oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n as_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n those_o who_o will_v not_o acquiesce_v in_o this_o must_v appeal_v from_o scripture_n to_o natural_a reason_n which_o be_v a_o very_a absurd_a and_o impudent_a appeal_n for_o the_o plain_a sense_n of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o they_o will_v believe_v their_o own_o reason_n before_o the_o scripture_n in_o matter_n relate_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o unity_n which_o all_o wise_a man_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o much_o above_o human_a comprehension_n that_o be_v that_o they_o know_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n better_a than_o god_n himself_o do_v or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o they_o will_v never_o believe_v any_o revelation_n to_o come_v from_o god_n or_o any_o thing_n how_o express_a soever_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o revelation_n any_o far_a than_o their_o own_o reason_n approve_v it_o of_o which_o more_o elsewhere_o and_o yet_o i_o dare_v appeal_n to_o any_o man_n of_o a_o free_a and_o unbiased_a reason_n in_o this_o cause_n what_o be_v that_o natural_a notion_n we_o have_v of_o one_o god_n be_v it_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o that_o there_o be_v and_o can_v be_v but_o one_o eternal_a self-originated_n be_v who_o be_v the_o principle_n or_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o being_n and_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o all_o trinitarian_n with_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n own_o this_o do_v not_o all_o the_o christian_a creed_n teach_v we_o to_o profess_v our_o faith_n in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n from_o who_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n receive_v their_o godhead_n thus_o far_o then_o scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o the_o catholic_n faith_n agree_v do_v reason_n then_o deny_v that_o god_n can_v beget_v of_o himself_o a_o eternal_a son_n his_o own_o perfect_a image_n and_o likeness_n if_o it_o do_v than_o indeed_o scripture_n and_o reason_n contradict_v each_o other_o but_o i_o believe_v these_o man_n will_v not_o pretend_v to_o prove_v from_o reason_n that_o god_n can_v not_o beget_v a_o eternal_a son_n and_o if_o this_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o reason_n as_o i_o be_o certain_a it_o never_o can_v than_o reason_n do_v not_o contradict_v scripture_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n have_v a_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o if_o god_n have_v a_o only_o beget_v son_n reason_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n and_o yet_o not_o another_o god_n because_o he_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o his_o father_n this_o be_v all_o that_o any_o christian_a need_n to_o believe_v concern_v this_o matter_n and_o all_o this_o every_o christian_a may_v understand_v and_o all_o this_o every_o one_o who_o sincere_o believe_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n do_v and_o must_v agree_v in_o those_o who_o do_v not_o i_o will_v at_o any_o time_n undertake_v to_o prove_v to_o be_v secret_a heretic_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o as_o for_o those_o who_o do_v i_o will_v never_o dispute_v with_o they_o about_o some_o term_n of_o art_n and_o the_o propriety_n of_o word_n in_o a_o matter_n which_o be_v so_o much_o above_o all_o word_n and_o form_n of_o speech_n and_o here_o i_o leave_v this_o matter_n upon_o a_o sure_a bottom_n and_o here_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o join_v issue_n with_o our_o socinian_n adversary_n our_o only_a controversy_n as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n with_o they_o be_v whether_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n each_o of_o they_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n if_o we_o can_v prove_v this_o which_o have_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o all_o age_n we_o need_v dispute_v no_o other_o matter_n with_o they_o nor_o can_v any_o dispute_n among_o ourselves_o give_v any_o support_n to_o their_o cause_n a_o dispute_n about_o word_n may_v look_v like_o a_o difference_n in_o faith_n when_o both_o contend_a party_n may_v mean_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o those_o must_v do_v who_o sincere_o own_o and_o believe_v that_o the_o son_n be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n and_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v the_o father_n nor_o each_o other_o and_o therefore_o those_o different_a explication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o the_o socinian_o of_o late_o have_v so_o much_o triumph_v in_o and_o make_v more_o and_o great_a than_o real_o they_o be_v and_o more_o senseless_a too_o by_o their_o false_a representation_n can_v do_v they_o no_o real_a service_n among_o wise_a man_n though_o it_o may_v help_v to_o amuse_v the_o ignorant_a if_o any_o man_n have_v subtle_o distinguish_v away_o the_o catholic_n faith_n they_o may_v take_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o increase_v their_o party_n by_o they_o but_o if_o this_o be_v the_o case_n as_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v no_o objection_n against_o the_o catholic_n faith_n that_o some_o man_n open_o oppose_v it_o and_o other_o at_o least_o in_o some_o man_n opinion_n do_v secret_o undermine_v it_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o guard_v the_o christian_a faith_n against_o all_o inconvenient_a or_o dangerous_a explication_n which_o seem_v to_o approach_v near_o heresy_n if_o this_o be_v do_v with_o due_a christian_a temper_n and_o moderation_n but_o i_o hope_v the_o dispute_n of_o the_o trinitarian_n be_v not_o so_o irreconcilable_a but_o that_o they_o will_v all_o unite_v against_o a_o pestilent_a and_o insolent_a heresy_n which_o now_o promise_v itself_o glorious_a success_n only_o from_o their_o private_a quarrel_n chap._n ii_o a_o examination_n of_o some_o consideration_n concern_v the_o trinity_n sect_n i._o concern_v the_o way_n of_o manage_v this_o controversy_n before_o i_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o discourse_n it_o will_v contribute_v very_o much_o to_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o what_o i_o have_v say_v and_o give_v a_o clear_a notion_n of_o the_o use_n of_o it_o to_o apply_v these_o principle_n to_o the_o examination_n of_o a_o late_a treatise_n entitle_v some_o consideration_n concern_v the_o trinity_n the_o author_n i_o know_v not_o he_o write_v with_o temper_n and_o though_o he_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o find_v fault_n he_o do_v it_o civil_o and_o therefore_o he_o ought_v to_o meet_v with_o civil_a usage_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v from_o i_o as_o far_o as_o the_o bare_a censure_n of_o his_o principle_n will_v admit_v i_o be_v i_o confess_v startle_v at_o the_o first_o entrance_n to_o find_v he_o own_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o these_o point_n concern_v the_o trinity_n 1._o for_o if_o after_o the_o most_o perfect_a revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o must_v ever_o expect_v and_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o above_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n this_o faith_n be_v still_o uncertain_a it_o be_v time_n to_o leave_v off_o all_o inquiry_n about_o it_o as_o for_o the_o many_o absurd_a and_o blasphemous_a exposition_n that_o have_v be_v make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n if_o by_o they_o he_o mean_v the_o ancient_a heresy_n which_o infest_a the_o church_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o render_v our_o faith_n uncertain_a that_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v he_o anon_o the_o very_a condemnation_n of_o those_o heresy_n by_o the_o catholic_n church_n give_v we_o a_o more_o certain_a account_n what_o the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n be_v i_o agree_v with_o he_o that_o the_o warm_a and_o indiscreet_a management_n of_o contrary_a party_n have_v be_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o religion_n among_o unthinking_a people_n who_o hence_o conclude_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o it_o concern_v good_a man_n to_o remove_v this_o prejudice_n by_o distinguish_v the_o catholic_n faith_n from_o the_o dispute_n about_o ecclesiastical_a word_n and_o the_o catholic_n sense_n of_o they_o and_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v this_o may_v be_v do_v and_o then_o the_o faith_n be_v secure_a notwithstanding_o these_o dispute_n and_o as_o for_o any_o other_o offence_n or_o scandal_n let_v those_o look_v to_o it_o who_o either_o give_v or_o take_v it_o this_o considerer_n dislike_v all_o the_o way_n and_o method_n which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v take_v to_o compose_v these_o dispute_n 1._o he_o
have_v distinct_a understanding_n will_n and_o power_n of_o action_n for_o no_o other_o being_n be_v capable_a of_o send_v or_o be_v send_v and_o three_o such_o distinct_a person_n each_o of_o which_o be_v complete_a and_o perfect_a god_n be_v the_o trinity_n assert_v by_o the_o catholic_n father_n in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o heresy_n of_o sabellius_n but_o there_o be_v one_o very_o good_a rule_n of_o athanasius_n 658._o which_o be_v worth_a observe_v in_o this_o controversy_n that_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v to_o find_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n by_o deny_v three_o but_o we_o must_v find_v this_o unity_n or_o monade_n in_o three_o the_o sabellian_o take_v the_o first_o way_n to_o secure_v the_o catholic_n faith_n of_o one_o god_n they_o deny_v three_o real_a distinct_a substantial_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n but_o the_o catholic_n faith_n own_v three_o real_a distinct_a substantial_a divine_a person_n and_o teach_v that_o these_o three_o be_v one_o god_n not_o with_o such_o a_o unity_n as_o belong_v to_o one_o person_n but_o as_o three_o person_n be_v one_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o warning_n to_o some_o late_a writer_n who_o think_v they_o can_v sufficient_o defend_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n without_o oppose_v a_o real_a and_o substantial_a trinity_n which_o be_v to_o oppose_v the_o ancient_a catholic_n faith_n to_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n the_o result_n of_o the_o whole_a in_o short_a be_v this_o that_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o noetian_o who_o make_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v only_o three_o name_n of_o the_o same_o one_o divine_a person_n who_o we_o call_v god_n the_o catholic_n father_n assert_v that_o they_o be_v three_o distinct_a person_n not_o the_o same_o person_n under_o three_o name_n or_o three_o appearance_n in_o opposition_n to_o those_o sabellian_o who_o deny_v the_o substantiality_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o make_v the_o son_n like_o the_o word_n in_o the_o mind_n or_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o have_v no_o substantial_a permanent_a subsistence_n of_o its_o own_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o like_a manner_n to_o be_v a_o transient_a efflux_n of_o power_n from_o god_n so_o that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o only_o subsist_v person_n and_o the_o one_o god_n but_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o insubstantial_a transient_a word_n and_o power_n of_o god_n these_o ancient_a father_n in_o like_a manner_n assert_v the_o substantiality_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o be_v real_a distinct_a subsist_v person_n as_o true_a and_o perfect_a person_n as_o the_o father_n himself_o be_v in_o opposition_n to_o those_o sabellian_o who_o assert_v a_o compound_n deity_n and_o make_v a_o trinity_n of_o part_n instead_o of_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n they_o unanimous_o reject_v all_o composition_n in_o the_o deity_n and_o assert_v each_o person_n distinct_o by_o himself_o not_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n but_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n now_o have_v these_o father_n assert_v nothing_o positive_o concern_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n but_o only_o reject_v these_o noetian_a and_o sabellian_n heresy_n it_o have_v be_v evidence_n enough_o what_o their_o faith_n be_v concern_v the_o everblessed_n trinity_n for_o remove_v these_o heresy_n and_o all_o such_o as_o be_v manifest_o the_o same_o however_o they_o may_v differ_v in_o word_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v for_o any_o man_n to_o believe_v concern_v a_o divine_a trinity_n but_o the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n of_o three_o real_a distinct_a substantial_a divine_a person_n each_o of_o which_o be_v distinct_o and_o by_o himself_o complete_a entire_a perfect_a god_n for_o if_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n distinguish_v only_o by_o three_o name_n according_a to_o their_o different_a appearance_n and_o operation_n nor_o one_o single_a person_n with_o two_o personal_a virtue_n and_o power_n call_v the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n like_o the_o word_n and_o emotion_n in_o a_o man_n heart_n which_o be_v no_o person_n and_o have_v no_o subsistence_n of_o its_o own_o nor_o three_o part_n of_o one_o compound_a deity_n as_o a_o man_n be_v compound_v of_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n then_o of_o necessity_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n must_v be_v three_o complete_a substantial_a subsist_v person_n thrâ—â—_n such_o person_n as_o the_o sabellian_o will_v allow_v but_o one_o fâ—â—â—f_o they_o â—e_v not_o the_o same_o nor_o affection_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o â—ame_n nor_o part_n of_o the_o same_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v but_o to_o own_v they_o three_o complete_o and_o perfect_o subsist_v person_n if_o god_n be_v one_o not_o in_o the_o sabellianâ—otion_n â—otion_z of_o singularity_n as_o one_o god_n signify_v one_o single_a person_n but_o oâ—e_v in_o three_o without_o part_n or_o composition_n as_o the_o father_n assert_v against_o sabellius_n than_o each_o person_n must_v be_v by_o himself_o complete_a and_o perfect_a god_n for_o god_n can_v be_v one_o in_o three_o person_n unless_o each_o person_n be_v perfect_a god_n for_o unless_o this_o one_o god_n be_v perfect_a god_n in_o each_o person_n he_o can_v be_v perfect_o one_o in_o three_o if_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o person_n it_o must_v be_v the_o unity_n and_o sameness_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o inseparable_a union_n of_o person_n and_o this_o be_v the_o unity_n in_o trinity_n and_o trinity_n in_o unity_n which_o the_o catholic_n father_n teach_v and_o which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n they_o can_v reasonable_o teach_v when_o they_o have_v reject_v the_o sabellian_n unity_n there_o be_v no_o medium_n that_o i_o know_v of_o in_o this_o controversy_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n between_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o single_a person_n and_o that_o oneness_n which_o result_v from_o the_o unity_n and_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o nature_n and_o inseparable_a union_n of_o person_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o first_o be_v heresy_n the_o second_o must_v be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o whatever_o notion_n man_n advance_v against_o this_o be_v sabellianism_n in_o its_o principle_n and_o last_o result_n for_o if_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o union_n of_o three_o complete_a divine_a person_n each_o of_o which_o be_v distinct_o by_o himself_o perfect_a god_n it_o must_v be_v the_o unity_n of_o one_o divine_a person_n which_o be_v the_o sabellian_n unity_n chap._n iu._n concern_v the_o homoousion_n or_o one_o substance_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n i_o have_v plain_o show_v what_o sabellianism_n be_v and_o by_o what_o argument_n the_o catholic_n father_n oppose_v and_o confute_v it_o which_o be_v proof_n enough_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o person_n when_o in_o opposition_n to_o sabellius_n they_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n not_o three_o personal_a character_n and_o relation_n which_o sabellius_n own_v but_o three_o true_a and_o proper_a person_n each_o of_o who_o be_v by_o himself_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n but_o yet_o the_o nicene_n faith_n of_o the_o homocusion_n or_o one_o substance_n of_o father_n and_o son_n be_v so_o expound_v by_o some_o as_o to_o countenance_v the_o sabellian_n heresy_n which_o all_o the_o nicene_n father_n condemn_v though_o one_o will_v think_v that_o shall_v be_v a_o unanswerable_a objection_n against_o it_o this_o have_v make_v it_o so_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o to_o compose_v some_o warm_a dispute_n right_o to_o understand_v this_o matter_n that_o i_o shall_v careful_o inquire_v what_o the_o nicene_n father_n mean_v by_o these_o term_n of_o the_o homoousion_n and_o one_o substance_n which_o they_o have_v put_v into_o their_o creed_n as_o the_o most_o express_a opposition_n to_o the_o arian_n heresy_n and_o we_o can_v long_o doubt_v of_o this_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o arian_n controversy_n there_o be_v no_o dispute_n between_o the_o arian_n and_o catholic_n concern_v the_o personality_n of_o the_o son_n they_o both_o condemn_a sabellius_n and_o therefore_o one_o substance_n when_o oppose_v to_o the_o arian_n can_v signify_v a_o sabellian_n unity_n the_o arian_n and_o sabellian_o both_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o one_o god_n be_v but_o one_o divine_a person_n who_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o god_n and_o that_o to_o assert_v three_o person_n each_o of_o which_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n be_v to_o make_v three_o go_n the_o sabellian_o to_o avoid_v this_o tritheism_n make_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o one_o divine_a person_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n but_o one_o god_n the_o arian_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n allow_v father_n and_o son_n to_o be_v two_o real_a distinct_a
the_o better_a for_o it_o a_o union_n of_o substance_n seem_v to_o signify_v some_o kind_n of_o contact_n which_o be_v hard_o to_o conceive_v between_o body_n and_o spirit_n but_o however_o a_o union_n of_o contact_n and_o a_o union_n of_o life_n be_v two_o very_a different_a kind_n of_o union_n and_o do_v not_o include_v or_o infer_v each_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o true_a answer_n to_o that_o question_n how_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v unite_v be_v not_o to_o say_v that_o their_o substance_n be_v unite_v or_o fasten_v together_o which_o give_v we_o no_o notion_n of_o a_o vital_a union_n but_o that_o the_o soul_n live_v in_o the_o body_n and_o give_v life_n to_o it_o receive_v impression_n srom_o it_o and_o govern_v its_o motion_n but_o to_o inquire_v far_o be_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o natural_a and_o essential_a union_n which_o be_v as_o great_a mystery_n as_o nature_n be_v we_o may_v as_o well_o ask_v how_o a_o soul_n live_v as_o how_o it_o animate_v a_o body_n and_o god_n alone_o know_v both_o so_o that_o to_o inquire_v after_o the_o natural_a nexus_fw-la or_o cement_v of_o this_o union_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o human_a knowledge_n now_o though_o the_o vital_a union_n between_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o the_o union_n of_o mutual_a consciousness_n be_v of_o a_o very_a different_a kind_a and_o nature_n yet_o the_o dispute_n about_o the_o nexus_fw-la or_o the_o natural_a union_n of_o substance_n be_v much_o the_o same_o consciousness_n be_v the_o unity_n of_o a_o spirit_n self-consciousness_n be_v the_o unity_n of_o a_o person_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n mutual_a consciousness_n be_v a_o natural_a union_n of_o three_o distinct_a self-conscious_a person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o to_o reject_v this_o for_o want_v of_o a_o nexus_fw-la or_o the_o natural_a union_n of_o substance_n be_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v deny_v the_o union_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o be_v a_o union_n of_o life_n or_o animation_n because_o this_o dont_fw-fr explain_v the_o natural_a nexus_fw-la between_o soul_n and_o body_n if_o a_o mutual_a conscious_a union_n be_v a_o essential_a union_n of_o three_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o a_o vital_a union_n be_v the_o essential_a union_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o either_o case_n with_o the_o union_n of_o substance_n which_o we_o can_v know_v nothing_o of_o and_o if_o we_o can_v shall_v understand_v these_o union_n never_o the_o better_a for_o it_o for_o whatever_o union_n of_o substance_n we_o may_v suppose_v between_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n it_o be_v the_o kind_a and_o species_n of_o union_n which_o give_v we_o the_o notion_n and_o idea_n of_o it_o if_o you_o inquire_v what_o spirit_n and_o what_o matter_n be_v it_o will_v not_o be_v think_v a_o good_a answer_n to_o these_o question_n to_o say_v a_o spirit_n be_v a_o substance_n and_o matter_n be_v a_o substance_n without_o add_v their_o specific_a difference_n that_o a_o spirit_n be_v a_o intelligent_a think_v substance_n and_o matter_n be_v a_o extend_a substance_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o better_a answer_n to_o that_o question_n what_o union_n there_o be_v between_o soul_n and_o body_n or_o between_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o trinity_n to_o say_v that_o their_o substance_n be_v unite_v which_o give_v we_o no_o distinct_a notion_n of_o their_o union_n but_o a_o vital_a union_n and_o a_o mutual_a conscious_a union_n contain_v distinct_a idea_n and_o if_o these_o be_v natural_a and_o essential_a union_n though_o we_o know_v no_o more_o of_o the_o union_n of_o substance_n than_o we_o do_v what_o substance_n be_v yet_o we_o know_v that_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n must_v be_v one_o natural_a person_n and_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n must_v be_v natural_o and_o essential_o one_o god_n for_o a_o natural_a union_n make_v one_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o union_n it_o be_v visible_a enough_o what_o have_v occasion_v this_o mistake_n man_n consider_v mutual_a consciousness_n between_o three_o complete_a absolute_a independent_a mind_n and_o right_o enough_o conclude_v that_o how_o conscious_a soever_o they_o be_v to_o each_o other_o this_o can_v not_o make_v they_o essential_o one_o for_o every_o complete_a mind_n be_v one_o by_o itself_o and_o not_o natural_o conscious_a to_o any_o one_o but_o itself_o and_o by_o whatever_o power_n they_o shall_v be_v so_o unite_v as_o to_o be_v mutual_o conscious_a this_o can_v not_o make_v they_o essential_o one_o they_o will_v be_v three_o mutual_o conscious_a mind_n not_o essential_o one_o mind_n for_o they_o be_v not_o by_o nature_n one_o nor_o mutual_o conscious_a and_o therefore_o may_v be_v part_v again_o and_o cease_v to_o be_v so_o but_o then_o in_o this_o way_n of_o state_v it_o the_o objection_n equal_o lie_v against_o the_o perichoresis_n the_o inseparable_a union_n and_o in-being_a of_o mind_n which_o can_v never_o make_v three_o complete_a absolute_a mind_n essential_o one_o but_o if_o we_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o union_n of_o live_v subsist_v intelligent_a relative_n of_o the_o same_o individual_a essence_n to_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n eternal_n self-originated_n mind_n its_o eternal_a living_n subsist_v word_n and_o eternal_a spirit_n this_o mutual_a consciousness_n give_v we_o the_o most_o intelligible_a notion_n of_o the_o essential_a and_o inseparable_a union_n and_o in-being_a of_o three_o in_o one._n i_o dare_v not_o say_v what_o other_o man_n can_v do_v but_o i_o have_v try_v myself_o and_o can_v form_v no_o notion_n of_o a_o unity_n in_o trinity_n but_o what_o either_o necessary_o include_v or_o ultimate_o resolve_v itself_o into_o one_o natural_a essential_a consciousness_n in_o three_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v indivisible_o and_o inseparable_o one_o in_o three_o but_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v this_o inseparability_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o body_n who_o part_n may_v be_v divide_v and_o separate_v from_o each_o other_o god_n be_v not_o body_n and_o have_v no_o part_n but_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n there_o be_v eternal_a original_a mind_n a_o eternal_a word_n and_o eternal_a spirit_n which_o be_v inseparable_a from_o each_o other_o that_o be_v can_v never_o be_v part_v what_o then_o can_v part_a and_o separate_n signify_v in_o a_o mind_n which_o have_v no_o part_n to_o be_v tear_v and_o divide_v from_o each_o other_o i_o can_v understand_v nothing_o by_o it_o but_o that_o the_o mind_n do_v no_o long_o see_v and_o know_v and_o feel_v its_o word_n in_o itself_o nor_o the_o word_n the_o mind_n for_o this_o will_v make_v a_o perfect_a separation_n between_o the_o mind_n and_o its_o word_n that_o mind_n have_v no_o word_n which_o do_v not_o see_v and_o feel_v it_o in_o itself_o and_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o a_o live_n subsist_v word_n shall_v lose_v all_o conscious_a sensation_n of_o the_o mind_n who_o word_n it_o be_v it_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o word_n and_o commence_v a_o perfect_a separate_a mind_n itself_o so_o that_o as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v conceive_v it_o the_o inseparable_a union_n between_o father_n and_o son_n between_o original_a infinite_a mind_n and_o its_o eternal_a word_n be_v a_o inseparable_a conscious_a life_n and_o sensation_n which_o be_v such_o a_o natural_a demonstration_n of_o their_o inseparable_a union_n as_o no_o other_o notion_n can_v give_v we_o for_o all_o man_n feel_v that_o a_o mind_n and_o its_o word_n can_v never_o be_v part_v a_o mind_n can_v never_o be_v without_o its_o word_n nor_o the_o word_n subsist_v but_o in_o the_o mind_n thus_o what_o other_o possible_a notion_n can_v we_o form_v of_o the_o perichoresis_n or_o mutual_a in-being_a of_o father_n and_o son_n as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o which_o be_v their_o natural_a and_o essential_a unity_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o we_o all_o feel_v how_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o word_n the_o mind_n know_v and_o feel_v and_o comprehend_v its_o own_o word_n and_o a_o perfect_a live_a subsist_v word_n know_v and_o feel_v that_o whole_a mind_n who_o word_n it_o be_v in_o itself_o for_o the_o word_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o whole_a mind_n live_v and_o subsist_v in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v another_o hypostasis_fw-la but_o perfect_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o therefore_o as_o they_o know_v themselves_o so_o they_o know_v and_o feel_v each_o other_o in_o themselves_o as_o the_o father_n know_v i_o say_v christ_n so_o know_v i_o the_o father_n 10_o john_n 15._o and_o thus_o to_o see_v and_o know_v god_n by_o a_o internal_a sensation_n and_o to_o be_v
consubstantial_a son_n be_v a_o true_a and_o real_a son_n for_o which_o reason_n as_o he_o observe_v the_o arian_n will_v not_o allow_v the_o son_n to_o be_v consubstantial_a because_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v he_o to_o be_v a_o true_a genuine_a son_n 75._o and_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n the_o nicene_n father_n insert_v the_o homoousion_n in_o their_o creed_n but_o yet_o if_o we_o will_v right_o conceive_v of_o god_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o unity_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n we_o must_v not_o form_v our_o notion_n by_o the_o idea_n of_o substance_n and_o consubstantiality_n which_o we_o have_v no_o distinct_a conception_n of_o but_o we_o must_v learn_v their_o unity_n distinction_n and_o consubstantiality_n from_o those_o character_n the_o scripture_n give_v of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n this_o rule_n st._n ambrose_n express_o give_v we_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o other_o divine_a person_n if_o we_o will_v avoid_v error_n say_v that_o father_n 40._o let_v we_o attend_v to_o those_o character_n the_o scripture_n give_v we_o to_o help_v we_o to_o understand_v what_o and_o who_o the_o son_n be_v he_o be_v call_v the_o word_n the_o son_n the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n all_o this_o we_o can_v understand_v and_o not_o only_a st._n ambrose_n but_o all_o the_o other_o catholic_n father_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v prove_v the_o consubstantiality_n coeternity_n coequality_n unity_n and_o distinction_n of_o father_n and_o son_n from_o these_o name_n and_o character_n which_o they_o understand_v in_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n for_o a_o live_n subsist_v son_n and_o word_n and_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o conceive_v all_o this_o if_o we_o contemplate_v it_o in_o these_o character_n nay_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v otherwise_o of_o it_o as_o impossible_a as_o it_o be_v to_o form_v any_o notion_n at_o all_o of_o those_o philosophical_a term_n whereby_o this_o mystery_n be_v common_o represent_v when_o we_o abstract_a they_o from_o those_o sensible_a character_n and_o idea_n which_o the_o scripture_n have_v give_v we_o and_o begin_v our_o inquiry_n with_o they_o it_o will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o represent_v this_o matter_n plain_o that_o every_o man_n may_v see_v what_o it_o be_v that_o obscure_v and_o perplex_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o confound_v man_n notion_n about_o it_o to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o great_a difficulty_n concern_v the_o unity_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n that_o they_o be_v real_o and_o distinct_o three_o and_o essential_o one_o and_o this_o be_v represent_v by_o one_o nature_n essence_n and_o substance_n and_o three_o hypostasis_n and_o yet_o hypostasis_fw-la signify_v substance_n and_o every_o divine_a hypostasis_fw-la be_v the_o whole_a divine_a essence_n and_o substance_n now_o if_o we_o immediate_o contemplate_v this_o mystery_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o substance_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o conceive_v one_o substance_n and_o three_o hypostasis_n that_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n three_o substance_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o the_o difficulty_n of_o conceive_v it_o though_o the_o form_n of_o expression_n be_v more_o catholic_n three_o each_o of_o which_o be_v the_o whole_a essence_n and_o substance_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v each_o other_o we_o may_v turn_v over_o our_o mind_n as_o long_o as_o we_o please_v and_o change_v word_n and_o phrase_n but_o we_o can_v find_v no_o idea_n to_o answer_v these_o or_o any_o other_o word_n of_o this_o nature_n but_o now_o if_o instead_o of_o essence_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la we_o put_v mind_n and_o its_o word_n we_o can_v form_v a_o very_a intelligible_a notion_n of_o this_o unity_n and_o distinction_n and_o prove_v that_o unity_n of_o substance_n and_o distinction_n of_o hypostasis_n which_o we_o can_v immediate_o and_o direct_o form_v any_o notion_n of_o for_o eternal_a original_a mind_n and_o its_o live_v subsist_v word_n be_v certain_o two_o and_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v each_o other_o the_o mind_n can_v be_v its_o own_o live_a word_n nor_o the_o word_n the_o mind_n who_o word_n it_o be_v and_o yet_o we_o must_v all_o grant_v that_o eternal_a mind_n be_v the_o most_o real_a be_v essence_n substance_n and_o that_o a_o live_n subsist_v word_n be_v life_n be_v substance_n and_o the_o very_a same_o life_n and_o substance_n that_o the_o mind_n be_v and_o all_o that_o the_o mind_n be_v for_o a_o perfect_a live_a word_n can_v have_v no_o other_o life_n and_o substance_n but_o that_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o must_v be_v all_o the_o same_o that_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n life_n of_o life_n substance_n of_o substance_n whole_a of_o whole_a be_v impossible_a to_o be_v conceive_v as_o immediate_o apply_v to_o the_o notion_n of_o substance_n but_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o word_n whole_a of_o whole_a be_v very_o conceivable_a for_o the_o mind_n must_v beget_v its_o own_o word_n as_o we_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o and_o a_o mind_n which_o be_v perfect_a life_n and_o substance_n if_o it_o beget_v its_o word_n must_v beget_v a_o live_n subsist_v substantial_a word_n 45._o the_o perfect_a image_n of_o its_o own_o life_n and_o substance_n and_o as_o impossible_a as_o it_o be_v to_o conceive_v much_o more_o to_o express_v in_o word_n this_o mystery_n of_o the_o eternal_a generation_n yet_o the_o necessary_a relation_n between_o a_o mind_n and_o its_o word_n prove_v that_o thus_o it_o be_v we_o feel_v it_o in_o ourselves_o though_o we_o be_v as_o perfect_o ignorant_a how_o our_o mind_n beget_v its_o die_a vanish_v word_n as_o how_o the_o eternal_a mind_n beget_v a_o eternal_a living_n subsist_v word_n and_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o word_n include_v in_o it_o all_o the_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a generation_n that_o it_o be_v eternal_a for_o a_o eternal_a mind_n can_v never_o be_v without_o its_o word_n that_o it_o be_v without_o any_o corporeal_a passion_n or_o esslux_n or_o division_n beget_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o inseparable_a from_o it_o now_o if_o we_o conceive_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o the_o eternal_a procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v any_o man_n deny_v this_o to_o be_v a_o intelligible_a notion_n of_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n though_o we_o can_v form_v no_o distinct_a idea_n of_o one_o essence_n and_o substance_n and_o three_o hypostasis_n for_o if_o we_o can_v conceive_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n eternal_a original_a mind_n its_o eternal_a word_n and_o eternal_a spirit_n to_o be_v essential_o one_o and_o three_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v secure_v though_o we_o do_v not_o so_o well_o understand_v the_o distinction_n between_o those_o abstract_n metaphysical_a term_n of_o nature_n essence_n substance_n hypostasis_fw-la especial_o when_o apply_v to_o the_o unity_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n which_o be_v above_o all_o term_n of_o art_n the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v that_o the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o god_n and_o this_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o divine_a relation_n give_v we_o a_o very_a intelligible_a notion_n of_o for_o we_o can_v conceive_v otherwise_o of_o the_o eternal_a mind_n its_o eternal_a word_n and_o eternal_a spirit_n but_o that_o each_o of_o they_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n and_o yet_o a_o mind_n its_o word_n and_o spirit_n can_v be_v but_o one_o and_o therefore_o but_o one_o god_n but_o one_o substance_n and_o three_o hypostasis_n be_v but_o a_o secondary_a notion_n of_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n to_o secure_v the_o catholic_n faith_n against_o the_o sabellian_n and_o arian_n heresy_n against_o the_o sabellian_o the_o catholic_n father_n assert_v three_o hypostasis_n against_o the_o arian_n one_a substance_n and_o the_o essential_a relation_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n necessary_o prove_v both_o the_o one_o substance_n and_o three_o hypostasis_n but_o though_o one_o substance_n and_o three_o hypostasis_n be_v the_o catholic_n language_n yet_o those_o man_n begin_v at_o the_o wrong_a end_n who_o think_v to_o form_v a_o intelligible_a notion_n of_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n from_o these_o abstract_n metaphysical_a term_n this_o be_v not_o the_o language_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o have_v we_o any_o idea_n to_o answer_v these_o term_n of_o one_o substance_n in_o three_o distinct_a hypostasis_n when_o we_o consider_v they_o by_o themselves_o without_o relation_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o which_o alone_o these_o
and_o son_n to_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o all_o three_o be_v infinite_a in_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n and_o all_o other_o divine_a perfection_n this_o be_v but_o one_o divinity_n one_o godhead_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o second_o and_o three_o divinity_n in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o the_o one_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o here_o be_v number_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v three_o and_o how_o can_v that_o divinity_n which_o be_v perfect_o and_o distinct_o in_o three_o be_v one_o individual_a nature_n one_o numerical_o one_o as_o human_a nature_n in_o every_o particular_a man_n be_v one_o now_o this_o must_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o second_o notion_n of_o essential_a for_o essential_a production_n for_o all_o essential_a production_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o nature_n though_o they_o may_v be_v distinguish_v and_o number_v among_o themselves_o be_v but_o one_o individual_a nature_n it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o seek_v for_o a_o example_n of_o this_o in_o create_v nature_n and_o i_o believe_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o will_v be_v evident_a without_o it_o a_o eternal_a self-originated_n mind_n be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n the_o first_o supreme_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o have_v all_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o divinity_n whole_o in_o itself_o be_v the_o one_o and_o only_a true_a god_n but_o if_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o eternal_a mind_n to_o have_v a_o eternal_a living_n subsist_v word_n and_o spirit_n by_o a_o eternal_a generation_n and_o procession_n than_o this_o eternal_a word_n and_o spirit_n be_v essential_a to_o a_o eternal_a mind_n not_o as_o essential_a perfection_n or_o essential_a part_n but_o as_o essential_a production_n or_o procession_n in_o the_o unity_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n thus_o the_o scripture_n represent_v this_o mystery_n that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n who_o have_v a_o eternal_a word_n and_o a_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o the_o catholic_n father_n as_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v insist_v on_o this_o as_o a_o natural_a demonstration_n of_o a_o trinity_n that_o the_o eternal_a mind_n must_v have_v its_o eternal_a word_n and_o eternal_a spirit_n now_o if_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o eternal_a mind_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o eternal_a mind_n its_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v but_o one_o individual_a divinity_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v essential_a be_v include_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o individual_a nature_n for_o that_o be_v not_o a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a nature_n nor_o a_o adequate_a notion_n of_o nature_n that_o want_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v essential_a now_o though_o we_o may_v have_v a_o general_a notion_n and_o idea_n of_o a_o god_n that_o he_o be_v a_o absolute_o perfect_a be_v which_o include_v all_o the_o divine_a attribute_n and_o perfection_n without_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o if_o we_o consider_v this_o absolute_o perfect_a be_v as_o eternal_a self-originated_n mind_n with_o its_o eternal_a word_n and_o spirit_n as_o essential_a production_n or_o procession_n we_o can_v consider_v they_o no_o otherwise_o but_o as_o one_o individual_a divinity_n this_o eternal_a word_n and_o spirit_n be_v essential_a procession_n of_o the_o eternal_a mind_n which_o can_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o for_o such_o essential_a procession_n be_v not_o only_a coeval_fw-fr and_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o nature_n from_o whence_o they_o proceed_v as_o the_o sun_n its_o light_n and_o heat_n by_o which_o argument_n the_o catholic_n father_n prove_v the_o coeternity_n and_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n with_o the_o eternal_a father_n but_o whatever_o distinction_n there_o be_v between_o they_o they_o be_v one_o individual_a nature_n if_o all_o that_o be_v one_o individual_a nature_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o such_o a_o be_v and_o such_o all_o essential_a procession_n be_v as_o well_o as_o essential_a perfection_n these_o be_v two_o very_a different_a question_n and_o of_o a_o very_a different_a consideration_n what_o god_n be_v and_o who_o this_o god_n be_v in_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o we_o form_v the_o idea_n and_o notion_n of_o all_o divine_a perfection_n or_o of_o a_o absolute_o perfect_a be_v which_o be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o whoever_o have_v all_o these_o divine_a perfection_n be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n and_o this_o be_v our_o natural_a notion_n of_o god_n as_o that_o signify_v the_o divinity_n which_o give_v no_o notice_n of_o any_o distinction_n in_o the_o divinity_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o diversity_n in_o absolute_a perfection_n and_o therefore_o no_o distinction_n or_o number_n according_a to_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o father_n but_o when_o we_o consider_v who_o god_n be_v or_o what_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o all_o these_o divine_a perfection_n we_o can_v form_v no_o other_o idea_n of_o it_o but_o a_o eternal_a infinite_a self_n originated_a mind_n this_o the_o wise_a philosopher_n as_o well_o as_o christian_n be_v agree_v in_o that_o god_n be_v a_o infinite_a mind_n and_o this_o right_o explain_v may_v teach_v we_o some_o distinction_n in_o the_o divinity_n for_o all_o man_n must_v grant_v what_o they_o feel_v in_o themselves_o that_o every_o mind_n have_v its_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o can_v be_v conceive_v without_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o eternal_a mind_n must_v have_v its_o eternal_a word_n and_o spirit_n too_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o do_v not_o lead_v all_o mankind_n into_o the_o natural_a belief_n of_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n mind_n word_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v plain_o this_o because_o they_o find_v that_o their_o own_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v not_o permanent_a subsist_v person_n but_o be_v the_o perish_a creature_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v no_o soon_o produce_v but_o die_v and_o vanish_v as_o our_o thought_n do_v and_o thus_o they_o conceive_v it_o be_v with_o the_o divine_a mind_n which_o be_v one_o kind_n of_o sabellianism_n as_o i_o observe_v above_o but_o yet_o the_o catholic_n father_n think_v this_o natural_a belief_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o divinity_n or_o divine_a mind_n be_v not_o without_o its_o word_n a_o very_a proper_a medium_fw-la to_o prove_v a_o real_a subsist_v word_n in_o the_o divinity_n for_o a_o infinite_a perfect_a mind_n which_o be_v all_o life_n be_v substance_n if_o it_o beget_v its_o own_o word_n as_o every_o mind_n do_v must_v beget_v a_o live_n substantial_a subsist_v word_n the_o perfect_a image_n and_o character_n of_o its_o own_o life_n and_o infinite_a be_v however_o thus_o much_o i_o think_v we_o must_v own_v that_o since_o every_o mind_n must_v have_v its_o word_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o individual_a unity_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n assure_v we_o that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a mind_n have_v his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o that_o this_o divine_a word_n and_o spirit_n be_v a_o eternal_a living_n subsist_v word_n and_o spirit_n this_o be_v a_o very_a good_a foundation_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o real_a trinity_n both_o from_o reason_n and_o scripture_n the_o natural_a notion_n and_o idea_n of_o a_o mind_n teach_v we_o this_o distinction_n in_o the_o divinity_n and_o natural_a reason_n strong_o infer_v from_o the_o perfect_a production_n of_o a_o infinite_o perfect_a mind_n that_o the_o divine_a word_n and_o spirit_n must_v be_v a_o eternal_a living_n infinite_a word_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n confirm_v all_o this_o and_o therefore_o scripture_n and_o reason_n be_v so_o far_o from_o contradict_v each_o other_o in_o this_o article_n that_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o trinity_n though_o it_o be_v ultimate_o resolve_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o revelation_n yet_o have_v reason_n on_o its_o side_n as_o far_o as_o it_o can_v judge_v of_o such_o matter_n which_o prove_v a_o considerable_a authority_n when_o the_o obscure_a and_o imperfect_a conjecture_n of_o reason_n be_v explain_v and_o confirm_v by_o revelation_n for_o though_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o absolute_o perfect_a be_v which_o be_v the_o natural_a idea_n of_o the_o divinity_n teach_v no_o such_o distinction_n yet_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o infinite_o perfect_a and_o self-originated_n mind_n which_o be_v as_o natural_a a_o notion_n of_o god_n do_v 11._o thus_o damascen_n teach_v we_o to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o divinity_n and_o in_o what_o the_o divinity_n be_v or_o to_o speak_v more_o accurate_o what_o be_v the_o divinity_n and_o that_o which_o proceed_v eternal_o from_o this_o first_o cause_n that_o be_v the_o hypostasis_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n the_o first_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o divinity_n the_o second_o show_v the_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o then_o which_o be_v what_o i_o intend_v in_o all_o this_o this_o very_a distinction_n prove_v one_o individual_a divinity_n because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o individual_a unity_n of_o the_o same_o numerical_a not_o specific_a nature_n for_o all_o essential_a procession_n as_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o spirit_n be_v
and_o thus_o a_o man_n beget_v a_o man_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o likeness_n and_o the_o son_n which_o be_v beget_v be_v upon_o all_o account_n as_o much_o a_o man_n as_o he_o who_o beget_v and_o father_n and_o son_n be_v two_o man_n and_o to_o beget_v and_o to_o be_v beget_v though_o they_o prove_v their_o person_n to_o be_v distinct_a yet_o be_v but_o external_n relation_n not_o different_a manner_n of_o subsistence_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o thus_o god_n do_v not_o beget_v a_o son_n which_o will_v be_v to_o beget_v a_o second_o god_n for_o to_o beget_v and_o to_o be_v beget_v when_o he_o who_o beget_v beget_v in_o a_o absolute_a sense_n all_o the_o same_o that_o he_o be_v himself_o make_v two_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o personal_a character_n and_o property_n of_o the_o father_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v that_o he_o have_v no_o cause_n of_o his_o be_v and_o nature_n but_o that_o what_o he_o be_v he_o be_v absolute_o in_o himself_o have_v a_o absolute_a not_o a_o relative_n nature_n and_o subsistence_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o personal_a property_n of_o the_o son_n signify_v that_o his_o be_v and_o nature_n be_v relative_n not_o only_o that_o he_o receive_v his_o be_v and_o nature_n from_o his_o father_n but_o that_o he_o so_o receive_v it_o as_o to_o be_v a_o relative_n subsistence_n in_o his_o father_n nature_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o to_o show_v this_o more_o particular_o god_n beget_v a_o son_n his_o own_o perfect_a image_n and_o likeness_n but_o he_o do_v not_o beget_v his_o own_o absolute_a nature_n in_o his_o son_n as_o man_n do_v though_o he_o beget_v his_o son_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o substance_n as_o for_o instance_n god_n be_v perfect_a absolute_a original_a mind_n not_o only_o as_o original_a be_v oppose_v to_o what_o have_v a_o cause_n and_o a_o beginning_n but_o as_o oppose_v to_o a_o image_n but_o god_n do_v not_o beget_v a_o absolute_a original_a mind_n in_o his_o son_n but_o only_o his_o own_o eternal_a essential_a word_n which_o be_v the_o perfect_a live_v image_n of_o eternal_a self-originated_n mind_n and_o be_v itself_o eternal_a infinite_a mind_n in_o the_o eternal_a word_n but_o be_v in_o its_o own_o proper_a character_n the_o eternal_a word_n of_o the_o eternal_a mind_n not_o original_o a_o eternal_a mind_n itself_o it_o have_v all_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o eternal_a mind_n as_o a_o perfect_a word_n must_v of_o necessity_n have_v which_o be_v the_o perfect_a sameness_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n but_o it_o have_v all_o these_o perfection_n not_o as_o original_a mind_n but_o as_o a_o beget_v word_n which_o be_v a_o different_a mode_n of_o subsistence_n and_o a_o sensible_a distinction_n between_o the_o eternal_a mind_n and_o its_o word_n in_o the_o perfect_a identity_n of_o nature_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o intelligible_a account_n of_o these_o different_a manner_n of_o subsistence_n which_o distinguish_v the_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o perfect_a unity_n of_o nature_n that_o they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o same_o perfection_n but_o after_o a_o different_a manner_n which_o can_v never_o be_v understand_v in_o absolute_a nature_n and_o person_n for_o three_o man_n though_o father_n son_n and_o grandson_n have_v all_o of_o they_o human_a nature_n after_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n but_o in_o a_o absolute_a nature_n and_o relative_n essential_a procession_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o prove_v a_o real_a distinction_n and_o perfect_a unity_n it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o mind_n and_o its_o word_n be_v two_o and_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o life_n wisdom_n knowledge_n be_v in_o absolute_a original_a mind_n after_o another_o manner_n than_o they_o be_v in_o its_o word_n and_o yet_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o a_o mind_n and_o its_o word_n and_o that_o essential_a relation_n that_o be_v between_o they_o make_v it_o a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o any_o other_o life_n wisdom_n knowledge_n can_v be_v in_o the_o word_n than_o what_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n which_o will_v be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o mind_n if_o it_o have_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o mind_n for_o a_o natural_a word_n can_v have_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o be_v no_o far_o a_o word_n than_o it_o be_v the_o natural_a image_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o have_v all_o the_o same_o divine_a perfection_n but_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n from_o original_a mind_n and_o its_o word_n as_o eternal_o proceed_v from_o both_o this_o be_v the_o account_n which_o the_o catholic_n father_n give_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o nature_n and_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n which_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o our_o sabellian_n arian_n and_o socinian_n adversary_n and_o vindicate_v those_o catholic_n form_n of_o speech_n which_o they_o charge_v with_o tritheism_n contradiction_n and_o nonsense_n as_o to_o show_v this_o brief_o in_o one_o view_n for_o each_o part_n of_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o confirm_v already_o the_o catholic_n faith_n teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o this_o be_v demonstrable_a from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o father_n for_o in_o this_o account_n i_o have_v now_o give_v there_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o absolute_a divinity_n one_o divine_a nature_n and_o therefore_o but_o one_o god_n but_o say_v our_o adversary_n one_o god_n in_o natural_a religion_n and_o according_a to_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o mankind_n signify_v one_o person_n who_o be_v god_n and_o this_o also_o in_o some_o sense_n have_v always_o be_v own_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o absolute_a divinity_n so_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v this_o one_o absolute_a divinity_n be_v this_o one_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n who_o be_v god_n in_o this_o absolute_a sense_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o father_n who_o as_o they_o often_o speak_v be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n that_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a procession_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n he_o be_v the_o whole_a absolute_a divinity_n himself_o and_o whatever_o be_v divine_a eternal_o and_o essential_o proceed_v from_o he_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n but_o at_o this_o rate_n what_o divinity_n do_v we_o leave_v for_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n true_o the_o very_a same_o by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o procession_n which_o be_v original_o and_o absolute_o in_o the_o father_n for_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o father_n constant_o own_o and_o as_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o this_o eternal_a generation_n and_o procession_n have_v always_o be_v own_v as_o a_o ineffable_a mystery_n which_o we_o must_v believe_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o pretend_v to_o know_v how_o god_n beget_v a_o eternal_a son_n or_o how_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o father_n and_o son_n which_o we_o confess_v we_o have_v no_o notion_n of_o but_o we_o know_v likewise_o that_o this_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o reject_v this_o faith_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v a_o reason_n to_o reject_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o eternal_a self-originated_n be_v because_o though_o it_o be_v demonstrable_a that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o eternal_a first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o have_v no_o cause_n of_o its_o own_o be_v but_o a_o eternal_a necessary_a nature_n yet_o we_o can_v no_o more_o conceive_v this_o than_o we_o can_v a_o eternal_a generation_n and_o procession_n suppose_v therefore_o without_o dispute_v that_o matter_n at_o present_a that_o god_n have_v a_o eternal_a son_n that_o eternal_a self-originated_n mind_n have_v a_o eternal_a subsist_v word_n and_o a_o eternal_a spirit_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o eternal_a word_n and_o eternal_a spirit_n must_v have_v all_o the_o same_o perfection_n of_o the_o eternal_a mind_n must_v be_v all_o that_o the_o eternal_a mind_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d except_v its_o be_v a_o absolute_a self-originated_n mind_n now_o if_o he_o be_v god_n who_o have_v the_o whole_a divine_a nature_n and_o perfection_n than_o the_o son_n be_v god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n who_o by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o procession_n have_v that_o same_o
the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o socinian_n controversy_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n father_n concern_v a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n by_o william_n sherlock_n d._n d._n dean_n of_o st._n paul_n master_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o his_o majesty_n london_n print_v for_o william_n rogers_n at_o the_o sun_n against_o st._n dunstan_n church_n in_o fleetstreet_n mdcxc_o viii_o the_o preface_n i_o have_v little_a to_o say_v to_o the_o reader_n have_v sufficient_o explain_v the_o design_n of_o this_o treatise_n in_o the_o first_o section_n those_o who_o remember_v how_o this_o controversy_n have_v be_v of_o late_o manage_v may_v possible_o expect_v what_o they_o will_v not_o find_v some_o sharp_a resentment_n of_o the_o ill_a usage_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o and_o as_o sharp_a return_v but_o i_o write_v not_o to_o revenge_v myself_o but_o to_o explain_v and_o vindicate_v the_o true_o ancient_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a faith_n of_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n which_o require_v a_o compose_v and_o sedate_v mind_n both_o in_o the_o writer_n and_o reader_n for_o this_o reason_n i_o have_v thus_o long_o delay_v the_o publication_n of_o this_o treatise_n the_o great_a part_n of_o which_o be_v print_v two_o year_n since_o that_o those_o who_o will_v ever_o grow_v cool_a may_v have_v time_n to_o recover_v their_o temper_n and_o do_v i_o not_o hope_v that_o the_o publication_n of_o it_o at_o this_o time_n will_v tend_v more_o to_o quiet_a man_n mind_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o heretic_n and_o to_o secure_v the_o catholic_n faith_n than_o a_o passive_a silence_n it_o shall_v never_o see_v the_o light_n how_o much_o soever_o my_o own_o reputation_n may_v suffer_v by_o it_o but_o i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_n father_n be_v not_o at_o so_o low_a a_o ebb_n even_o in_o this_o age_n as_o to_o be_v easy_o despise_v and_o therefore_o their_o explication_n their_o argument_n their_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o heretic_n will_v have_v their_o due_a weight_n and_o i_o have_v not_o go_v one_o step_n further_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o catholic_n father_n and_o be_o content_v to_o stand_v or_o fall_v by_o their_o sentence_n i_o have_v not_o wilful_o misrepresent_v their_o sense_n in_o any_o thing_n and_o have_v take_v all_o possible_a care_v not_o to_o mistake_v it_o and_o as_o far_o as_o human_a authority_n be_v concern_v here_o i_o must_v leave_v the_o matter_n for_o i_o know_v of_o no_o further_a appeal_n the_o content_n chap._n i._n sect_n i._o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o socinian_n controversy_n and_o how_o to_o reduce_v the_o dispute_n to_o the_o original_a question_n page_n 1._o sect_n ii_o how_o to_o reduce_v this_o dispute_n concern_v the_o trinity_n to_o scripture-term_n 4_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n the_o rule_n and_o standard_n of_o faith_n ibid._n that_o these_o name_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v more_o easy_o understand_v and_o give_v we_o a_o true_a idea_n of_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n than_o any_o artificial_a term_n 5_o etc._n etc._n sect_n iii_o that_o the_o title_n of_o god_n attribute_v in_o scripture_n distinct_o to_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n give_v we_o the_o best_a account_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o must_v determine_v the_o signification_n of_o ecclesiastical_a word_n 12_o this_o particular_o explain_v with_o respect_n to_o those_o term_n nature_n essence_n substance_n hypostasis_fw-la existence_n subsistence_n person_n etc._n etc._n 13_o etc._n etc._n sect_n iv._o these_o name_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n prove_v the_o real_a distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n 20_o etc._n etc._n sect_n v._o these_o name_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n prove_v the_o unity_n sameness_n identity_n of_o nature_n and_o godhead_n explain_v at_o large_a 24_o sect_n vi_o concern_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n 33_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o catholic_n church_n believe_v in_o one_o god_n ibid._n tritheism_n a_o old_a sabellian_n and_o arian_n objection_n against_o the_o trinity_n 34_o how_o answer_v by_o the_o catholic_n father_n 37_o etc._n etc._n chap._n ii_o a_o examination_n of_o some_o consideration_n concern_v the_o trinity_n sect_n i._o concern_v the_o way_n of_o manage_v this_o controversy_n 51_o what_o way_n the_o considerer_n dislike_v 52_o etc._n etc._n what_o way_n he_o take_v viz._n consult_v scripture_n and_o natural_a sentiment_n 56_o sect_n ii_o concern_v the_o traditionary_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n 60_o what_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v from_o whence_o we_o must_v receive_v this_o traditionary_a faith_n ibid._n what_o evidence_n we_o have_v for_o this_o tradition_n from_o the_o ancient_a heresy_n condemn_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n 64_o of_o what_o authority_n the_o traditionary_a faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o expound_v scripture_n 77_o sect_n iii_o what_o be_v sufficient_a to_o be_v believe_v concern_v the_o trinity_n 80_o his_o requisite_n to_o make_v it_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v a_o thing_n 81_o sect_n iv._o concern_v his_o state_n of_o the_o question_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n be_v three_o different_a person_n 84_o his_o examination_n of_o these_o term_n god_n unity_n identity_n distinction_n number_n and_o person_n and_o 1._o of_o the_o notion_n of_o god_n 86_o sect_n v._o his_o notion_n and_o idea_n of_o unity_n distinction_n person_n his_o sabellian_n notion_n of_o a_o person_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o single_a person_n in_o the_o trinity_n as_o person_n signify_v proper_o a_o particular_a intelligent_a be_v 88_o this_o he_o prove_v from_o his_o notion_n of_o unity_n and_o distinction_n the_o unity_n and_o distinction_n of_o idea_n of_o principle_n and_o of_o position_n 91_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o a_o obscure_a confuse_a knowledge_n and_o a_o general_a confuse_a faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n 101_o sect_n vi_o what_o the_o scripture_n require_v we_o to_o believe_v concern_v the_o trinity_n 103_o his_fw-la sabellian_n notion_n of_o one_o god_n to_o be_v adore_v under_o three_o different_a title_n and_o character_n ibid._n his_o scripture-proof_n of_o this_o examine_v 104_o etc._n etc._n his_o attempt_n to_o reconcile_v this_o with_o god_n be_v one_o and_o three_o 108_o etc._n etc._n and_o with_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n 113_o his_o account_n of_o the_o union_n of_o god_n and_o man._n 115_o what_o end_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n serve_v not_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o speculation_n but_o as_o a_o artificial_a representation_n of_o god_n love_n to_o man_n 120_o chap._n iii_o a_o account_n of_o the_o sabellian_n heresy_n and_o by_o what_o argument_n the_o catholic_n father_n oppose_v it_o 124_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o sabellianism_n 1_o those_o who_o make_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v only_o three_o name_n appearance_n and_o office_n of_o the_o same_o person_n and_o here_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o son_n be_v a_o person_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o person_n but_o whether_o they_o be_v distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n 125_o by_o what_o argument_n the_o catholic_n father_n oppose_v this_o heresy_n 127_o 2._o that_o the_o son_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n only_o as_o a_o man_n word_n be_v distinguish_v from_o himself_o 133_o and_o by_o what_o argument_n the_o catholic_n father_n oppose_v this_o heresy_n 134_o 3._o some_o make_v god_n a_o compound_n be_v and_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o one_o god_n 143_o by_o what_o argument_n the_o father_n oppose_v it_o ibid._n chap._n iu._n concern_v the_o homoousion_n or_o one_o substance_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 150_o sect_n i._o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o homoousion_n from_o those_o misrepresentation_n which_o be_v make_v of_o it_o and_o the_o answer_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o nicene_n father_n to_o such_o objection_n 152_o sect_n ii_o some_o rule_n for_o expound_v the_o homoousion_n 158_o sect_n iii_o what_o the_o nicene_n father_n mean_v by_o the_o homoousion_n 163_o sect_n iv._o a_o more_o particular_a inquiry_n into_o the_o full_a signification_n of_o the_o homoousion_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o specific_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 170_o sect_n v._o that_o by_o the_o homoousion_n the_o nicene_n father_n do_v not_o mere_o understand_v a_o specific_a but_o a_o natural_a unity_n and_o sameness_n of_o substance_n between_o father_n and_o son_n 180_o damascen_n distinction_n between_o one_o in_o notion_n and_o one_o in_o reality_n ibid._n this_o appear_v from_o their_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 181_o and_o the_o catholic_n father_n lie_v the_o
23._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 165._o l._n 17._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 188._o l._n 16._o marg_n r._n ex_fw-la iâ—demutabilis_fw-la p._n 208._o l._n 24._o identity_n p._n 216._o l._n 5._o â—_o man_n r._n man._n p._n 225._o l._n 34._o marg_n r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 230._o l._n 2._o r._n identity_n p._n 236._o l._n 14._o marg_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 245._o l._n 10._o r._n a_o angel_n p._n 304._o l._n 2._o marg_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 322._o l._n 12._o de_fw-fr trin._n l._n 2._o marg_n l._n 15._o de_fw-fr trin._n l._n 7._o &_o l._n 32_o videri_fw-la p._n 347._o l._n 14._o r._n his_o p._n 349._o l._n 12_o 13._o r._n wherever_o p_o 350_o marg_n l._n 8._o r_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o curious_a reader_n may_v observe_v â—ome_o other_o mistake_v which_o i_o hope_v will_v not_o disturb_v the_o sense_n the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o socinian_n controversy_n chap._n i._n sect_n i._o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o socinian_n controversy_n the_o unreasonableness_n of_o it_o and_o how_o to_o reduce_v the_o dispute_n to_o the_o original_a question_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v so_o fundamental_a to_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o if_o christianity_n be_v worth_a contend_v for_o that_o be_v for_o if_o god_n have_v not_o a_o eternal_a son_n and_o a_o eternal_a spirit_n the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o of_o our_o sanctification_n by_o the_o spirit_n which_o in_o its_o consequence_n be_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o other_o religion_n be_v utter_o lose_v those_o various_a heresy_n relate_v to_o the_o divinity_n person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o begin_v to_o appear_v even_o in_o the_o apostolic_a age_n and_o have_v ever_o since_o under_o several_a form_n and_o disguise_n disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v proof_n enough_o how_o much_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n think_v himself_o concern_v by_o all_o possible_a mean_n to_o corrupt_v this_o faith_n and_o that_o great_a unwearied_a unconquerable_a zeal_n wherewith_o the_o catholic_n father_n have_v always_o defend_v this_o faith_n show_v of_o what_o importance_n they_o think_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n and_o aught_o to_o give_v no_o scandal_n to_o christian_n that_o these_o dispute_n be_v again_o revive_v among_o we_o with_o as_o much_o fury_n and_o insolence_n as_o ever_o for_o there_o never_o be_v a_o more_o unhappy_a season_n for_o the_o enemy_n to_o sow_v his_o tare_n but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o to_o be_v lament_v be_v that_o the_o lukewarmness_n of_o some_o and_o the_o intemperate_a zeal_n of_o other_o have_v give_v great_a scandal_n to_o the_o world_n and_o more_o shake_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_n than_o all_o the_o opposition_n of_o our_o adversary_n can_v have_v do_v i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o the_o case_n be_v too_o well_o know_v and_o the_o evil_a effect_n too_o visible_a among_o we_o i_o will_v make_v no_o new_a quarrel_n if_o i_o can_v help_v it_o but_o sincere_o endeavour_v to_o prevent_v the_o mischief_n of_o what_o have_v already_o happen_v as_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o secure_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_n and_o to_o wrest_v those_o weapon_n out_o of_o our_o enemy_n hand_n which_o some_o profess_a friend_n have_v unwary_o furnish_v they_o with_o to_o do_v this_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o restore_v this_o controversy_n to_o its_o original_a state_n and_o take_v off_o those_o vizard_n which_o make_v it_o appear_v very_o frightful_a to_o ordinary_a christian_n this_o dispute_n about_o the_o holy_a and_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n have_v of_o late_o be_v dress_v up_o anew_o with_o some_o old_a school-term_n which_o how_o proper_a soever_o they_o may_v be_v to_o give_v learned_a man_n a_o more_o distinct_a idea_n and_o conception_n of_o that_o adorable_a mystery_n only_o amuse_v common_a christian_n and_o confound_v they_o instead_o of_o teach_v they_o better_o this_o as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o occasion_v by_o heretic_n who_o deny_v or_o corrupt_v the_o christian_a faith_n which_o force_v the_o catholic_n father_n to_o use_v some_o unscriptural_a termâ—_n which_o by_o degree_n improve_v into_o great_a subtlety_n and_o disturb_v the_o church_n with_o very_o nice_a and_o wrangle_a dispute_n so_o our_o modern_a socinian_n at_o this_o day_n place_n the_o main_a strength_n of_o their_o cause_n in_o these_o dispute_n and_o think_v it_o a_o sufficient_a confutation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n that_o the_o trinitarian_n themselves_o can_v agree_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o person_n hypostasis_fw-la substance_n nature_n essence_n nor_o in_o what_o sense_n god_n be_v one_o and_o three_o but_o advance_v very_o different_a and_o as_o they_o think_v contrary_a hypothesis_n to_o reconcile_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n with_o the_o distinction_n of_o three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o what_o be_v fundamental_a in_o this_o faith_n and_o such_o metaphysical_a speculation_n as_o if_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v in_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n without_o determine_v all_o the_o dispute_n of_o the_o school_n learned_a man_n may_v dispute_v these_o matter_n and_o thing_n may_v so_o happen_v as_o to_o make_v such_o dispute_v necessary_a but_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n may_v be_v secure_v and_o heresy_n may_v be_v confute_v without_o they_o the_o faith_n be_v plain_a and_o certain_a even_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o religion_n but_o man_n may_v leap_v out_o of_o their_o depth_n where_o they_o can_v find_v no_o foot_n and_o when_o such_o question_n be_v ask_v as_o no_o man_n can_v certain_o answer_v it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o they_o will_v be_v answer_v very_o different_a way_n and_o upon_o very_o different_a hypothesis_n and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a hurt_n in_o this_o neither_o while_o these_o different_a hypothesis_n be_v neither_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n nor_o new_a heresy_n but_o serve_v only_o for_o hypothesis_n to_o give_v a_o probable_a answer_n to_o such_o question_n as_o ought_v never_o to_o have_v be_v ask_v and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o heretic_n when_o they_o charge_v the_o catholic_n faith_n with_o nonsense_n and_o contradiction_n to_o distinguish_v right_o between_o these_o two_o will_v set_v this_o controversy_n upon_o its_o true_a ancient_a bottom_n which_o will_v spoil_v the_o triumph_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o possible_o may_v rectify_v the_o mistake_v and_o allay_v and_o qualify_v the_o intemperate_a heat_n and_o animosity_n of_o those_o who_o a_o common_a faith_n ought_v to_o make_v friend_n sect_n ii_o how_o to_o reduce_v this_o dispute_n concern_v the_o trinity_n to_o scripture_n term_n the_o catholic_n father_n have_v always_o appeal_v to_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n as_o the_o rule_n and_o standard_n of_o faith_n that_o as_o we_o be_v baptize_v so_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v a_o plain_a simple_a faith_n which_o every_o christian_a may_v understand_v and_o which_o every_o christian_a must_v profess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a father_n who_o have_v a_o eternal_a son_n and_o a_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o inseparable_o unite_v to_o himself_o and_o that_o this_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o joint_a object_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o worship_n this_o be_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o we_o be_v concern_v to_o defend_v against_o our_o adversary_n and_o will_v man_n stick_v to_o this_o without_o engage_v in_o philosophical_a dispute_n which_o we_o know_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o and_o which_o the_o scripture_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o we_o shall_v soon_o find_v how_o weak_a and_o impotent_a all_o the_o attempt_v of_o heretic_n will_v prove_v whatever_o dispute_v there_o be_v about_o the_o signification_n of_o those_o word_n nature_n essence_n substance_n person_n hypostasis_fw-la subsistence_n relation_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o dispute_n about_o the_o signification_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n we_o have_v natural_a idea_n belong_v to_o these_o word_n when_o apply_v to_o creature_n and_o when_o god_n be_v please_v in_o scripture_n to_o represent_v himself_o to_o we_o under_o thâ—se_a character_n if_o we_o must_v understand_v any_o thing_n by_o they_o we_o can_v understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o what_o the_o word_n signify_v all_o the_o world_n over_o only_o allow_v for_o that_o infinite_a distance_n there_o be_v between_o god_n and_o creature_n which_o require_v we_o to_o abstract_n from_o all_o material_a and_o creature_n imperfection_n we_o
often_o enough_o already_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o sober_a enquirer_n who_o pay_v a_o just_a veneration_n to_o scripture_n and_o shall_v be_v do_v again_o when_o a_o fair_a occasion_n offer_v but_o the_o question_n under_o debate_n now_o be_v whether_o we_o can_v explain_v and_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n without_o the_o use_n of_o ecclesiastical_a or_o scholastic_a term_n and_o whether_o the_o dispute_n of_o divine_n about_o the_o use_n and_o signification_n of_o such_o term_n prove_v any_o disagreement_n in_o the_o faith_n when_o they_o all_o consent_n to_o the_o scripture_n explication_n of_o it_o the_o great_a dispute_n be_v about_o the_o distinction_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o by_o what_o term_n to_o express_v this_o wonderful_a distinction_n and_o wonderful_a union_n as_o some_o of_o the_o father_n call_v it_o all_o sincere_a trinitarian_n do_v agree_v that_o god_n be_v vnus_fw-la &_o trinus_fw-la one_o and_o three_o but_o we_o have_v nothing_o in_o nature_n like_o this_o we_o know_v not_o by_o what_o name_n to_o call_v it_o those_o who_o have_v most_o critical_o examine_v the_o force_n of_o word_n find_v they_o all_o upon_o some_o account_n or_o other_o defective_a or_o improper_a for_o this_o purpose_n that_o st._n austin_n well_o say_v that_o in_o these_o sublime_a mystery_n we_o can_v no_o more_o express_v what_o we_o conceive_v of_o they_o in_o word_n 3._o than_o we_o can_v conceive_v of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v when_o we_o profess_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v three_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o next_o question_n be_v what_o three_z they_o be_v that_o be_v by_o what_o common_a name_n to_o call_v they_o which_o may_v be_v multiply_v with_o they_o or_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n which_o st._n austin_n think_v not_o easy_o find_v 3._o the_o greek_n call_v they_o three_o hypostasis_n which_o signify_v three_o individual_a substance_n this_o seem_v hard_o to_o the_o latin_n who_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o substance_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o therefore_o they_o call_v they_o three_o person_n though_o this_o do_v not_o satisfy_v st._n austin_n 6._o who_o look_v upon_o person_n as_o a_o absolute_a not_o a_o relative_n term_n and_o therefore_o the_o plural_a predication_n will_v not_o agree_v with_o his_o rule_n quae_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la that_o what_o be_v predicate_v absolute_o must_v be_v predicate_v only_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o in_o truth_n if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n it_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o common_a name_n for_o these_o three_o for_o whatever_o be_v a_o common_a name_n for_o they_o all_o must_v be_v absolute_o predicate_v of_o each_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o st._n austin_n can_v give_v no_o other_o reason_n why_o we_o say_v three_o person_n and_o not_o three_o essence_n or_o three_o god_n but_o only_o this_o that_o since_o we_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v three_o it_o be_v fit_v to_o agree_v upon_o some_o common_a name_n to_o denote_v the_o trinity_n by_o and_o ecclesiastical_a use_n have_v give_v this_o signification_n to_o the_o word_n person_n 4._o but_o then_o beside_o this_o the_o great_a dispute_n be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o person_n when_o apply_v to_o the_o three_o in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n some_o adhere_v to_o the_o old_a approve_a definition_n of_o a_o person_n that_o it_o be_v the_o individual_a substance_n of_o a_o rational_a nature_n which_o be_v the_o very_a definition_n of_o the_o greek_a hypostasis_fw-la christi_fw-la as_o boetius_fw-la own_v other_o be_v afraid_a of_o this_o for_o if_o every_o person_n be_v a_o individual_a substance_n and_o there_o be_v three_o person_n they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o avoid_v the_o consequence_n that_o then_o there_o be_v three_o individual_a substance_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o consequent_o since_o we_o can_v have_v no_o other_o notion_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n but_o infinite_a mind_n and_o spirit_n there_o must_v be_v three_o infinite_a mind_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o godhead_n which_o they_o think_v infer_v three_o go_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v a_o person_n to_o be_v a_o substance_n at_o least_o not_o a_o individual_a substance_n but_o a_o mode_n or_o at_o most_o a_o mode_n of_o subsistence_n or_o relation_n or_o property_n or_o a_o person_n in_o the_o tragedian_n or_o comedian_n sense_n of_o a_o person_n as_o one_o represent_v and_o personate_v another_o or_o to_o signify_v a_o office_n or_o magistracy_n and_o so_o one_o man_n may_v be_v as_o many_o several_a person_n as_o he_o have_v office_n i_o can_v answer_v for_o all_o these_o different_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n person_n as_o apply_v to_o this_o sacred_a mystery_n especial_o as_o they_o be_v use_v by_o some_o modern_a writer_n for_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o such_o material_a difference_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o school_n as_o some_o man_n imagine_v of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o but_o as_o to_o my_o present_a purpose_n i_o must_v profess_v i_o can_v see_v no_o necessity_n why_o we_o must_v find_v out_o a_o common_a name_n for_o the_o three_o in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n when_o the_o scripture_n have_v give_v we_o no_o common_a name_n for_o they_o much_o less_o why_o we_o shall_v dispute_v eternal_o about_o the_o propriety_n and_o use_n of_o such_o word_n to_o hazard_v the_o catholic_n faith_n at_o least_o the_o honour_n and_o reputation_n of_o it_o together_o with_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n if_o i_o be_o ask_v not_o only_o who_o but_o what_o the_o three_o in_o the_o everblessed_n trinity_n be_v i_o know_v no_o better_a answer_n to_o make_v than_o what_o the_o scripture_n have_v teach_v i_o that_o they_o be_v god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o signify_v all_o that_o can_v be_v express_v by_o any_o artificial_a and_o unscriptural_a word_n be_v a_o answer_n liable_a to_o no_o exception_n or_o misrepresentation_n and_o in_o which_o all_o must_v agree_v who_o believe_v a_o trinity_n and_o it_o shame_v and_o silence_n all_o those_o dispute_n which_o be_v often_o occasion_v by_o other_o word_n though_o never_o so_o wise_o and_o reasonable_o choose_v this_o answer_n show_v we_o what_o their_o nature_n be_v what_o their_o distinction_n be_v and_o what_o relation_n they_o stand_v in_o to_o each_o other_o which_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a knowledge_n we_o can_v have_v of_o the_o everblessed_n trinity_n in_o this_o world_n sect_n iii_o that_o the_o title_n of_o god_n attribute_v in_o scripture_n distinct_o to_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n give_v we_o the_o best_a account_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o must_v determine_v the_o signification_n of_o ecclesiastical_a word_n 1._o as_o for_o the_o first_o the_o design_n of_o some_o common_a name_n for_o these_o three_o be_v to_o form_v some_o common_a notion_n and_o idea_n of_o they_o in_o which_o they_o all_o agree_v and_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o so_o common_a to_o they_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o but_o the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n can_v any_o thing_n else_o give_v we_o so_o true_a and_o perfect_a a_o character_n and_o idea_n of_o each_o of_o they_o as_o this_o do_v when_o we_o say_v the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n be_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n we_o attribute_v every_o thing_n to_o each_o of_o they_o which_o signify_v any_o perfection_n for_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n comprehend_v all_o possible_a perfection_n and_o we_o reject_v every_o thing_n which_o have_v the_o least_o signification_n of_o imperfection_n we_o abstract_a our_o mind_n from_o all_o material_a and_o creature-image_n which_o name_n common_a to_o creature_n be_v apt_a to_o impose_v upon_o we_o and_o when_o we_o be_v force_v to_o apply_v any_o such_o name_n to_o god_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o in_o what_o notion_n to_o understand_v such_o word_n when_o apply_v to_o god_n man_n may_v very_o subtle_o distinguish_v between_o the_o formal_a conception_n of_o nature_n essence_n substance_n hypostasis_fw-la existence_n subsistence_n person_n personality_n suppositality_n and_o the_o like_a and_o neither_o understand_v god_n nor_o creature_n much_o the_o better_a for_o it_o but_o let_v they_o but_o tell_v we_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o these_o term_n and_o then_o every_o child_n can_v tell_v whether_o they_o belong_v to_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n or_o not_o for_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v include_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o god_n and_o signify_v true_a divine_a perfection_n so_o far_o they_o belong_v to_o all_o three_o for_o if_o the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n than_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n each_o of_o they_o by_o themselves_o be_v whatever_o be_v include_v in_o the_o notion_n and_o idea_n of_o
but_o yet_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o divine_a and_o human_a person_n though_o christ_n be_v one_o person_n and_o jesus_n another_o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o nicene_n creed_n which_o we_o find_v also_o in_o the_o ancient_a oriental_a creed_n teach_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a not_o to_o exclude_v christ_n from_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o opposition_n to_o those_o heretic_n who_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o supreme_a god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n but_o attribute_v the_o creation_n of_o this_o world_n to_o one_o or_o more_o inferior_a angel_n so_o they_o add_v and_o in_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n in_o opposition_n to_o those_o who_o make_v christ_n and_o jesus_n two_o person_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o very_a heresy_n we_o may_v see_v what_o the_o ancient_n catholic_n faith_n be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n as_o cerinthus_n himself_o own_v though_o he_o will_v not_o unite_v christ_n and_o jesus_n into_o one_o person_n nor_o make_v the_o union_n inseparable_a the_o valentinian_n heresy_n though_o dress_v up_o after_o the_o mode_n of_o the_o pagan_a theology_n be_v a_o manifest_a corruption_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o a_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n and_o we_o may_v still_o see_v the_o break_a remain_n of_o the_o catholic_n tradition_n of_o the_o trinity_n among_o they_o their_o pleroma_n by_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o understand_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o st._n paul_n use_v that_o phrase_n 2_o col._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o christ_n bodily_a i_o say_v this_o pleroma_n consist_v of_o several_a aeons_n or_o divine_a person_n which_o be_v propagate_v from_o the_o unknown_a and_o incomprehensible_a father_n in_o gradual_a descent_n and_o all_o together_o make_v up_o the_o complete_a and_o perfect_a deity_n which_o be_v more_o or_o few_o according_a to_o the_o various_a fancy_n of_o heretic_n now_o from_o these_o wild_a conceit_n we_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n learn_v what_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o one_o single_a and_o solitary_a person_n but_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o foecundity_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o communicate_v itself_o to_o more_o person_n than_o one_o for_o have_v it_o be_v the_o know_a and_o receive_v faith_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n as_o well_o as_o but_o one_o god_n there_o have_v be_v no_o pretence_n for_o these_o heretic_n who_o call_v themselves_o christian_n and_o boast_v of_o a_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o have_v invent_v such_o a_o number_n of_o aeons_n which_o they_o include_v within_o their_o pleroma_n as_o the_o several_a emanation_n of_o their_o deity_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o most_o of_o the_o name_n which_o they_o give_v to_o their_o several_a aeons_n be_v scripture-name_n and_o title_n which_o the_o pagan_a theology_n know_v nothing_o of_o and_o which_o they_o can_v learn_v no_o where_o but_o from_o the_o christian_a church_n basilides_n i_o think_v be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o who_o give_v we_o any_o distinct_a account_n of_o these_o aeons_n which_o be_v new_o model_v by_o valentinus_n and_o other_o succeed_a heretic_n and_o his_o first_o and_o supreme_a aeon_n 24._o as_o epiphanius_n tell_v we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o unbegotten_a one_o who_o only_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o and_o by_o other_o be_v call_v the_o propater_n and_o the_o unknown_a invisible_a incomprehensible_a father_n now_o though_o the_o heathen_n very_o familiar_o call_v their_o supreme_a god_n the_o father_n of_o god_n and_o man_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o create_a power_n yet_o as_o the_o notion_n of_o father_n be_v found_v in_o a_o substantial_a generation_n as_o these_o heretic_n plain_o understand_v it_o so_o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a character_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a beget_v son_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v never_o call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o that_o be_v unbegotten_a but_o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o one_o who_o be_v beget_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_o beget_v who_o be_v god_n also_o but_o god_n oâ—_n god_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a what_o tertullian_n tell_v we_o of_o heracleon_n haeret._n that_o he_o make_v his_o first_o aeâ—n_n to_o be_v illud_fw-la quod_fw-la pronunciat_fw-la which_o some_o critic_n not_o understanding_n think_v to_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o the_o copy_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v plain_a that_o his_o first_o aeon_n be_v he_o that_o pronounce_v or_o speak_v by_o which_o he_o represent_v the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o word_n so_o that_o his_o first_o aeon_n be_v the_o pronouncer_n or_o speaker_n that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n which_o st._n john_n tell_v we_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n which_o show_v that_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o disguise_a corruption_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n concern_v the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o word_n from_o the_o eternal_a unbegotten_a father_n to_o confirm_v this_o i_o observe_v far_o that_o most_o of_o the_o name_n which_o they_o give_v to_o their_o other_n aeons_n be_v such_o name_n title_n or_o character_n as_o the_o scripture_n give_v to_o christ_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o they_o have_v multiply_v into_o so_o many_o distinct_a person_n or_o aeons_n such_o as_o the_o mind_n word_n prudence_n power_n and_o wisdom_n truth_n life_n light_n the_o only_o beget_v the_o paraclete_n and_o the_o like_a valentinus_n indeed_o as_o epiphanius_n observe_v do_v model_n his_o thirty_o aeons_n according_a to_o hesiod_n genealogy_n and_o number_n of_o god_n and_o with_o some_o manifest_a allusion_n to_o they_o but_o yet_o he_o retain_v as_o many_o scripture-name_n as_o he_o can_v the_o better_a to_o reconcile_v unwary_a people_n to_o his_o fabulous_a genealogy_n as_o the_o hide_a and_o mysterious_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a such_o fable_n shall_v ever_o have_v obtain_v any_o credit_n have_v they_o not_o be_v graft_v on_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o pretend_v to_o improve_v it_o with_o new_a degree_n of_o light_n and_o knowledge_n when_o these_o heresy_n be_v pretty_a well_o silence_v up_o start_n noetus_n and_o sabellius_n who_o run_v into_o the_o other_o extreme_a the_o valentinian_o have_v corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n by_o multiply_v three_o divine_a person_n into_o thirty_o aeons_n beside_o all_o their_o other_o pagan_a and_o fabulous_a conceit_n about_o they_o this_o offend_v these_o man_n as_o downright_a polytheism_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o better_a and_o to_o avoid_v this_o they_o reject_v a_o trinity_n of_o real_a and_o substantial_a person_n for_o a_o trinity_n of_o name_n that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v but_o three_o name_n of_o the_o same_o person_n who_o be_v sometime_o call_v the_o father_n at_o other_o time_n the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o different_a appearance_n or_o operation_n or_o they_o make_v the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n not_o two_o person_n but_o two_o personal_a attribute_n in_o god_n his_o wisdom_n or_o power_n or_o they_o make_v the_o trinity_n but_o three_o part_n of_o one_o compound_v god_n as_o a_o man_n consist_v of_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n which_o of_o late_o have_v be_v revive_v among_o we_o under_o different_a name_n after_o these_o man_n arise_v arius_n and_o his_o follower_n who_o out_o of_o great_a zeal_n also_o for_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n frame_v a_o new_a and_o more_o subtle_a heresy_n they_o be_v sensible_a that_o father_n and_o son_n be_v not_o two_o name_n but_o two_o real_a distinct_a person_n and_o therefore_o they_o attribute_v the_o whole_a entire_a divinity_n to_o the_o father_n and_o make_v the_o son_n not_o to_o be_v god_n by_o nature_n but_o the_o most_o perfect_a and_o excellent_a creature_n as_o perfect_a a_o image_n of_o god_n as_o any_o creature_n can_v be_v but_o not_o consubstantial_a with_o god_n nor_o coequal_a and_o coeternal_a with_o he_o all_o these_o heresy_n be_v reject_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o their_o several_a age_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o appear_v and_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o this_o be_v one_o very_o good_a way_n to_o learn_v what_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v from_o its_o opposition_n to_o
fulâ—_n and_o adequate_a idea_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o he_o know_v which_o of_o those_o distinct_a idea_n he_o have_v in_o his_o mind_n be_v applicable_a to_o god_n and_o which_o be_v not_o but_o the_o present_a question_n do_v not_o concern_v the_o idea_n of_o god_n which_o i_o hope_v we_o be_v all_o agree_v in_o that_o god_n be_v a_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a but_o whether_o this_o name_n god_n in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o trinity_n signify_v only_o one_o who_o be_v god_n or_o one_o single_a divine_a person_n or_o whether_o this_o name_n and_o the_o perfect_a idea_n which_o belong_v to_o it_o be_v applicable_a distinct_o to_o three_o to_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o each_o of_o they_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v each_o other_o and_o all_o three_o but_o one_o god_n this_o have_v be_v the_o true_a explication_n of_o the_o term_n god_n as_o apply_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o have_v tell_v we_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o god_n when_o this_o name_n be_v peculiar_o attribute_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n when_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o each_o person_n distinct_o and_o when_o it_o be_v joint_o attribute_v to_o they_o all_o that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o god_n â—t_a be_v certain_a all_o this_o must_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o same_o one_o divinity_n which_o be_v perfect_o in_o each_o of_o they_o and_o inseparable_o and_o indivisible_o in_o they_o all_o and_o the_o true_a state_v of_o his_o matter_n have_v be_v very_o proper_a and_o will_v have_v save_v all_o his_o other_o labour_n and_o therefore_o to_o save_v i_o some_o labour_n i_o will_v brief_o tell_v he_o how_o the_o catholic_n father_n understand_v it_o which_o be_v the_o only_a possible_a way_n i_o know_v of_o reconcile_a these_o different_a expression_n when_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v in_o a_o eminent_a and_o peculiar_a manner_n the_o one_o god_n by_o this_o they_o understand_v that_o the_o father_n alone_o be_v self-originated_n and_o from_o himself_o that_o the_o whole_a divinity_n and_o godhead_n be_v original_o his_o own_o which_o he_o receive_v from_o no_o other_o which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o natural_a notion_n we_o have_v of_o god_n and_o of_o one_o god_n when_o they_o say_v that_o though_o the_o father_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o one_o god_n yet_o the_o son_n also_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n true_a and_o perfect_a god_n they_o ascribe_v divinity_n to_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o eternal_a and_o perfect_a communication_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o they_o for_o he_o who_o have_v the_o true_a divine_a nature_n be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n and_o therefore_o the_o son_n who_o be_v eternal_o beget_v of_o his_o father_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n and_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o he_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n but_o god_n of_o god_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o eternal_o proceed_v from_o father_n and_o son_n when_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o trinity_n be_v one_o god_n they_o mean_v by_o it_o that_o the_o same_o one_o divinity_n do_v subsist_v whole_a and_o entire_a indivisible_o and_o inseparable_o but_o yet_o distinct_o in_o they_o all_o as_o i_o have_v already_o explain_v it_o so_o that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o these_o expression_n why_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o one_o god_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o son_n be_v god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n and_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o one_o god_n all_o this_o be_v teach_v in_o scripture_n and_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o i_o will_v never_o desire_v a_o better_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o any_o notion_n than_o that_o it_o take_v in_o the_o whole_a mystery_n and_o answer_n to_o every_o part_n of_o it_o which_o no_o other_o account_n i_o have_v ever_o yet_o meet_v with_o can_v do_v sect_n v._o a_o examination_n of_o his_o notion_n and_o idea_n of_o unity_n distinction_n person_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o the_o sabellian_n scene_n open_v apace_o if_o the_o heresy_n of_o sabellius_n be_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o who_o be_v god_n but_o one_o divine_a intelligent_a person_n as_o well_o as_o one_o divine_a nature_n this_o our_o considerer_n express_o own_v and_o do_v his_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v it_o absolute_o impossible_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o that_o be_v that_o the_o catholic_n faith_n assert_v and_o defend_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n against_o sabellius_n be_v absolute_o impossible_a 20._o to_o explain_v the_o word_n person_n he_o tell_v we_o it_o signify_v one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n either_o a_o particular_a intelligent_a be_v or_o a_o office_n character_n or_o some_o such_o complex_fw-la notion_n applicable_a to_o such_o a_o be_v if_o you_o will_v know_v in_o which_o of_o these_o sense_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o word_n person_n when_o we_o say_v there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n 24._o he_o tell_v we_o plain_o that_o the_o simple_a idea_n of_o god_n can_v be_v apply_v but_o to_o one_o single_a person_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n person_n as_o it_o signify_v a_o particular_a intelligent_a be_v nature_n or_o principle_n and_o that_o all_o the_o personal_a distinction_n we_o can_v conceive_v in_o the_o deity_n must_v be_v found_v on_o some_o accessary_a idea_n extrinsical_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n a_o certain_a combination_n of_o which_o idea_n make_v up_o the_o second_o notion_n signify_v by_o the_o word_n person_n and_o for_o this_o he_o appeal_v to_o natural_a sentiment_n mistake_v heresy_n for_o nature_n and_o if_o we_o fair_o and_o impartial_o examine_v our_o own_o thought_n upon_o this_o subject_a we_o shall_v find_v that_o when_o we_o name_n god_n the_o father_n we_o conceive_v the_o idea_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o conceive_v it_o as_o act_v so_o and_o so_o under_o such_o respect_n and_o relation_n and_o when_o we_o name_n god_n the_o son_n we_o conceive_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o same_o idea_n of_o god_n over_o again_o under_o different_a relation_n and_o so_o likewise_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n noetus_n praxeas_n or_o sabellius_n never_o teach_v their_o heresy_n in_o more_o express_a word_n than_o these_o and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v now_o must_v we_o dispute_v this_o point_n over_o again_o with_o the_o considerer_n and_o confute_v a_o heresy_n which_o have_v be_v so_o early_o so_o often_o and_o so_o constant_o condemn_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v pretend_v to_o say_v nothing_o new_a which_o have_v not_o long_o since_o be_v much_o better_o say_v by_o the_o catholic_n father_n and_o therefore_o before_o we_o part_v i_o shall_v acquaint_v he_o with_o their_o judgement_n in_o the_o case_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o rest_v on_o their_o authority_n and_o reason_n but_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o mind_v this_o considerer_n that_o he_o have_v all_o the_o schoolman_n as_o far_o as_o i_o have_v hear_v or_o have_v opportunity_n to_o consult_v they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o catholic_n father_n against_o he_o in_o his_o notion_n of_o a_o person_n for_o they_o all_o receive_v boetius_n definition_n that_o a_o person_n be_v a_o individual_a substance_n of_o a_o rational_a nature_n or_o it_o may_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o melancthon_n may_v be_v more_o considerable_a with_o he_o who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n in_o this_o article_n of_o the_o trinity_n understand_v by_o person_n a_o individual_a intelâ—â—gentes_fw-la intelligent_a incommunicable_a substance_n and_o add_v that_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n distinguish_v between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o essence_n or_o nature_n and_o three_o hypostasis_n that_o be_v three_z real_o subsist_v not_o commentitious_a vanish_v confuse_a but_o distinct_a particular_a intelligent_a person_n and_o the_o censure_n he_o pass_v upon_o servetus_n upon_o this_o score_n be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o fanatical_a fellow_n servetus_n play_v with_o the_o word_n person_n divinitatis_fw-la and_o contend_v that_o in_o latin_a it_o ancient_o signify_v a_o dress_n or_o habit_n or_o the_o distinction_n of_o a_o office_n as_o râ—scius_n be_v sometime_o say_v to_o act_v the_o part_n of_o achilles_n sometime_o of_o ulysses_n or_o the_o person_n of_o a_o consul_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o person_n of_o a_o slave_n be_v another_o as_o cicero_z speaks_z that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n to_o maintain_v the_o character_n of_o the_o person_n of_o a_o prince_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o
a_o mistake_v only_o in_o philosophy_n not_o in_o the_o traditionary_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o only_o we_o allege_v his_o authority_n and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o argument_n most_o full_o acquaint_v we_o what_o he_o understand_v by_o a_o person_n whatever_o say_v he_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o word_n be_v ibid._n that_o i_o call_v a_o person_n and_o to_o that_o i_o give_v the_o name_n of_o son_n and_o by_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o son_n i_o own_v he_o to_o be_v second_o to_o the_o father_n whoever_o read_v this_o must_v confess_v that_o tertullian_n do_v believe_v father_n and_o son_n to_o be_v two_o distinct_a substantial_a person_n that_o though_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n as_o beget_v of_o his_o father_n substance_n yet_o the_o personal_a substance_n of_o the_o father_n be_v no_o more_o the_o personal_a substance_n of_o the_o son_n than_o father_n and_o son_n be_v one_o person_n novatianus_n who_o be_v cotemporary_a with_o st._n cyprian_n ibid._n though_o a_o schismatic_a be_v charge_v with_o no_o heresy_n in_o this_o article_n and_o he_o oppose_v the_o sabellian_n with_o the_o same_o argument_n and_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n that_o tertullian_n and_o do_v before_o he_o and_o tell_v we_o particular_o that_o this_o divine_a word_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n beget_v and_o bear_v of_o he_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a sound_n or_o voice_n like_o the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n but_o that_o substantial_a virtue_n and_o power_n which_o proceed_v from_o god_n a_o divine_a substance_n who_o name_n be_v the_o word_n such_o a_o word_n as_o be_v both_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n god_n proceed_v from_o god_n and_o make_v a_o second_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n epiphanius_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o heresy_n of_o noetus_n and_o sabellius_n who_o make_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o one_o substantial_a person_n affirm_v over_o and_o over_o that_o the_o father_n be_v substance_n the_o son_n substance_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n substance_n that_o be_v each_o of_o they_o substance_n by_o himself_o and_o as_o distinct_a in_o substance_n as_o they_o be_v in_o person_n three_o substantial_a person_n which_o be_v not_o one_o another_o nor_o all_o the_o same_o these_o heretic_n allow_v the_o father_n to_o be_v substance_n the_o son_n substance_n the_o holy_a ghost_n substance_n but_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v three_o in_o substance_n but_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v but_o one_o substance_n as_o they_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n three_o name_n or_o three_o distinct_a virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o same_o one_o substance_n or_o person_n and_o therefore_o when_o in_o opposition_n to_o these_o man_n epiphanius_n assert_v that_o the_o father_n be_v substance_n the_o son_n substance_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n substance_n he_o can_v mean_v no_o less_o but_o that_o each_o of_o they_o be_v as_o distinct_o substance_n as_o he_o be_v a_o person_n for_o to_o oppose_v one_o substance_n and_o one_o substantial_a person_n you_o must_v assert_v not_o three_o diverse_a or_o different_a substance_n but_o three_o as_o distinct_a in_o substance_n as_o they_o be_v in_o person_n or_o three_o distinct_a substantial_a person_n epiphanius_n assert_n against_o these_o heretic_n that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o father_n but_o true_o and_o proper_o a_o son_n beget_v of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o to_z substance_n now_o a_o son_n which_o be_v substantial_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o be_v not_o the_o father_n must_v in_o substance_n be_v distinct_a from_o god_n the_o father_n that_o be_v a_o distinct_a though_o not_o separate_a substance_n from_o god_n the_o father_n athanasius_n also_o be_v very_o positive_a in_o this_o that_o this_o divine_a word_n be_v a_o perfect_a son_n of_o a_o perfect_a father_n be_v of_o be_v gregal_a the_o image_n or_o character_n of_o his_o father_n substance_n not_o a_o insubstantial_a word_n but_o a_o live_a power_n and_o the_o author_n of_o life_n to_o all_o thing_n not_o like_o the_o power_n of_o a_o man_n which_o denominate_v a_o man_n powerful_a for_o the_o power_n of_o man_n be_v not_o his_o offspring_n or_o son_n whereas_o this_o power_n of_o god_n be_v his_o son_n that_o the_o father_n be_v perfect_a power_n as_o the_o father_n of_o power_n and_o the_o son_n perfect_a power_n as_o bear_v of_o he_o it_o be_v endless_a to_o transcribe_v such_o say_n as_o these_o out_o of_o the_o father_n but_o i_o can_v miss_v athanasius_n his_o argument_n from_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o now_o say_v he_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n ibid._n and_o therefore_o neither_o be_v the_o son_n the_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n but_o the_o live_a word_n beget_v eternal_o of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o father_n and_o be_v without_o beginning_n with_o the_o father_n insomuch_o that_o we_o can_v conceive_v the_o father_n ever_o to_o have_v be_v alone_o which_o attribute_n as_o complete_a and_o distinct_a personal_a subsistence_n to_o the_o son_n as_o to_o the_o father_n that_o if_o the_o father_n who_o have_v the_o son_n in_o himself_o be_v a_o real_a subsist_v infinite_a person_n the_o son_n who_o have_v the_o whole_a father_n in_o himself_o must_v be_v as_o real_a subsist_v infinite_a a_o person_n for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o both_o the_o answer_n athanasius_n give_v to_o a_o sabellian_n objection_n against_o the_o substantial_a generation_n and_o subsistence_n of_o the_o word_n and_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o unanswerable_a proof_n what_o he_o think_v of_o this_o matter_n the_o objection_n be_v this_o that_o if_o the_o word_n and_o son_n be_v true_o and_o substantial_o beget_v this_o substantial_a word_n must_v go_v out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o subsist_v separately_z from_o he_o 〈◊〉_d whereas_o the_o word_n which_o be_v in_o god_n must_v be_v inseparable_a from_o he_o and_o not_o appear_v out_o of_o he_o for_o how_o shall_v he_o appear_v out_o of_o god_n when_o god_n fill_v all_o place_n even_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o the_o word_n to_o subsist_v in_o where_o god_n be_v not_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o athanasius_n first_o observe_v what_o this_o objection_n be_v level_v against_o viz._n 658._o to_o disprove_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n his_o eternal_a procession_n from_o the_o father_n and_o subsistence_n with_o the_o father_n that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o complete_o and_o perfect_o subsist_v by_o himself_o nor_o the_o son_n complete_o and_o perfect_o subsist_v by_o himself_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n the_o sabellian_o oppose_v and_o which_o athanasius_n defend_v as_o the_o argument_n itself_o will_v assure_v we_o which_o contradict_v no_o other_o notion_n of_o generation_n or_o subsistence_n but_o a_o substantial_a generation_n and_o a_o complete_a personal_a subsistence_n of_o the_o word_n but_o they_o can_v not_o imagine_v how_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v substantial_o beget_v and_o complete_o and_o perfect_o subsist_v by_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o substance_n distinct_a from_o his_o father_n subsistence_n and_o person_n without_o go_v out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o subsist_v in_o a_o separate_a place_n from_o the_o father_n as_o all_o create_a birth_n do_v which_o oppose_v nothing_o but_o a_o real_a substantial_a birth_n and_o a_o complete_a distinct_a subsistence_n of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v what_o the_o sabellian_o take_v for_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o this_o be_v what_o athanasius_n defend_v who_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a ignorant_a mistake_n 〈◊〉_d to_o think_v that_o god_n be_v circumscribe_v by_o place_n and_o to_o conceive_v the_o son_n in_o another_o place_n and_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o father_n and_o son_n must_v be_v divide_v and_o separate_v one_o in_o this_o place_n and_o another_o in_o that_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o do_v appear_v and_o subsist_v by_o himself_o distinct_a from_o the_o father_n this_o he_o prove_v from_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n that_o can_v contain_v god_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v no_o imagination_n of_o place_n when_o we_o think_v of_o god_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o these_o be_v false_a and_o atheistical_a reason_n that_o the_o omnipresence_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o co-extension_n with_o all_o creature_n which_o be_v a_o bodily_a or_o kind_a of_o corporeal_a omnipresence_n but_o his_o power_n hold_v and_o contain_v all_o thing_n for_o power_n be_v unbodied_a and_o invisible_a which_o neither_o encompass_n other_o thing_n nor_o be_v encompass_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impious_a to_o ask_v for_o or_o to_o conceive_v what_o be_v the_o place_n of_o god_n of_o the_o word_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o
singularity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n for_o it_o prove_v quite_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o three_o which_o be_v a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n not_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o which_o be_v singularity_n and_o solitude_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o observe_v that_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o catholic_n father_n understand_v in_o this_o mystery_n the_o inseparable_a union_n of_o relative_n in_o the_o same_o individual_a nature_n not_o the_o union_n of_o complete_a absolute_a nature_n how_o close_a and_o inseparable_a soever_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v by_o nature_n no_o inseparable_a union_n but_o in_o the_o same_o individual_a nature_n three_o complete_a individual_n though_o of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o species_n how_o close_o and_o intimate_o soever_o they_o be_v unite_v be_v not_o by_o nature_n inseparable_a nor_o essential_o one_o for_o they_o may_v be_v part_v by_o that_o power_n which_o unite_v they_o and_o when_o they_o be_v part_v can_v subsist_v apart_o as_o three_o complete_a mind_n how_o intimate_o soever_o they_o shall_v be_v unite_v by_o god_n yet_o can_v never_o be_v essential_o and_o inseparable_o one_o for_o they_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o each_o other_o they_o may_v have_v subsist_v apart_o and_o may_v be_v part_v again_o and_o a_o external_n union_n can_v so_o make_v they_o one_o as_o to_o be_v natural_o inseparable_a which_o i_o think_v be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o a_o natural_a inseparability_n which_o be_v a_o essential_a unity_n can_v be_v only_o in_o one_o individual_a nature_n between_o such_o relative_n as_o be_v essential_a to_o each_o other_o and_o can_v neither_o be_v nor_o be_v conceive_v divide_a or_o separate_v and_o therefore_o the_o catholic_n father_n represent_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o example_n of_o natural_a union_n between_o thing_n essential_o relate_v to_o each_o other_o in_o one_o individual_a nature_n which_o either_o can_v be_v conceive_v or_o at_o lest_o can_v subsist_v apart_o of_o this_o last_o kind_a be_v a_o fountain_n and_o its_o stream_n a_o tree_n and_o its_o branch_n whereby_o they_o not_o only_o represent_v the_o homoousion_n but_o the_o inseparable_a union_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n as_o every_o one_o know_v for_o there_o can_v be_v a_o fountain_n but_o its_o water_n must_v flow_v out_o nor_o stream_n without_o a_o fountain_n from_o whence_o they_o flow_v and_o though_o branch_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o tree_n yet_o they_o live_v no_o long_o than_o they_o be_v unite_v and_o be_v branch_n of_o that_o tree_n no_o long_o but_o these_o be_v very_o imperfect_a image_n and_o without_o great_a caution_n will_v corrupt_v our_o idea_n of_o the_o divine_a unity_n of_o all_o corporeal_a union_n the_o near_a resemblance_n we_o have_v of_o this_o and_o which_o the_o father_n most_o insist_v on_o be_v the_o sun_n and_o its_o natural_a splendour_n for_o we_o can_v conceive_v the_o sun_n without_o its_o splendour_n nor_o the_o splendour_n without_o the_o sun_n they_o never_o be_v never_o can_v be_v part_v and_o therefore_o though_o two_o be_v essential_o one_o this_o representation_n the_o scripture_n make_v of_o it_o which_o call_v the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d light_n of_o light_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n whereby_o they_o do_v not_o mean_v two_o distinct_a independent_a light_n which_o either_o be_v or_o may_v be_v part_v though_o one_o be_v light_v at_o the_o other_o this_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o hierachas_n 6._o as_o st._n hilary_n tell_v we_o who_o represent_v this_o mystery_n by_o two_o candle_n one_o of_o which_o be_v light_v at_o the_o other_o or_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o lamp_n 271._o which_o be_v divide_v and_o burn_v in_o two_o socket_n but_o that_o light_a and_o splendour_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o same_o sun_n and_o can_v never_o be_v divide_v from_o it_o as_o athanasius_n teach_v but_o the_o true_a image_n we_o have_v of_o this_o in_o nature_n be_v the_o inseparable_a union_n which_o be_v between_o a_o mind_n and_o its_o own_o internal_a word_n which_o be_v so_o essential_o relate_v to_o each_o other_o in_o the_o same_o individual_a nature_n that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v part_v nor_o conceive_v apart_o the_o mind_n can_v never_o be_v without_o its_o word_n nor_o the_o word_n subsist_v but_o in_o the_o mind_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o two_o complete_a absolute_a mind_n can_v never_o be_v thus_o unite_v for_o they_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o each_o other_o not_o natural_o one_o and_o therefore_o not_o natural_o inseparable_a but_o a_o mind_n and_o its_o word_n though_o two_o be_v essential_o one_o and_o therefore_o can_v never_o be_v part_v but_o must_v subsist_v together_o and_o these_o be_v the_o character_n the_o scripture_n give_v we_o of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n the_o father_n infinite_a eternal_a self-originated_n mind_n the_o son_n his_o eternal_a infinite_a live_v subsist_v word_n and_o if_o father_n and_o son_n this_o eternal_a mind_n and_o eternal_a word_n be_v as_o essential_o one_o as_o a_o man_n mind_n and_o his_o word_n be_v one_o this_o be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o their_o inseparable_a union_n and_o give_v we_o a_o sensible_a notion_n and_o idea_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o account_n athanasius_n every_o where_o give_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v inseparable_o one_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n as_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o light_n in_o the_o sun_n 275._o to_o separate_v the_o divine_a person_n so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v in_o each_o other_o whatever_o other_o union_n we_o own_o between_o they_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n charge_n with_o tritheism_n for_o the_o divine_a word_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v one_o with_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v and_o subsist_v in_o he_o and_o this_o athanasius_n resolve_v into_o such_o a_o sameness_n and_o unity_n of_o nature_n as_o must_v be_v between_o two_o relative_n subsistency_n in_o the_o same_o individual_a nature_n that_o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o father_n as_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o splendour_n in_o the_o sun_n that_o he_o be_v a_o genuine_a proper_a natural_a son_n in_o the_o father_n essence_n and_o substance_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o subsist_v out_o of_o his_o father_n substance_n as_o other_o creature_n son_n do_v 437._o that_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o father_n be_v that_o the_o whole_a be_v of_o a_o son_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o genuine_a natural_a birth_n of_o the_o father_n substance_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o splendour_n be_v of_o the_o sun_n that_o the_o very_a be_v of_o the_o son_n be_v the_o form_n of_o species_n and_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n that_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o its_o splendour_n be_v two_o but_o not_o two_o light_n but_o one_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n enlighten_v all_o thing_n with_o its_o splendour_n and_o brightness_n so_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n be_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o inseparable_a and_o thus_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o none_o else_o beside_o he_o all_o this_o plain_o refer_v to_o the_o inseparable_a union_n and_o inbeing_n of_o relative_n of_o the_o same_o individual_a substance_n which_o be_v real_o distinct_a but_o essential_o in_o each_o other_o as_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o word_n that_o think_v itself_o can_v part_v they_o which_o be_v such_o a_o union_n as_o can_v never_o be_v between_o complete_a absolute_a substance_n which_o be_v not_o natural_o inseparable_a nor_o essential_o one._n herein_o athanasius_n place_v the_o adequate_a notion_n of_o the_o homoousion_n the_o sameness_n identity_n and_o unity_n of_o nature_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o nicene_n father_n teach_v the_o homoousion_n or_o that_o the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a or_o of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o only_o like_o the_o father_n 456._o but_o to_o be_v so_o of_o the_o father_n as_o to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o likeness_n not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o body_n which_o be_v like_o each_o other_o but_o subsist_v apart_o by_o themselves_o as_o human_a son_n subsist_v separately_z from_o their_o parent_n but_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n be_v of_o a_o different_a kind_a and_o nature_n from_o human_a generation_n for_o he_o be_v not_o only_o like_a but_o inseparable_a from_o his_o father_n substance_n
he_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o as_o he_o himself_o say_v the_o word_n be_v always_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v with_o light_n and_o its_o splendour_n and_o this_o be_v what_o the_o homoousion_n signify_v and_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o resolve_v the_o sameness_n identity_n and_o unity_n of_o nature_n into_o this_o internal_a inseparable_a union_n and_o inbeing_n of_o three_o essential_o relate_v to_o each_o other_o in_o one_o individual_a divinity_n 4_o thly_a that_o mutual_a inbeing_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n which_o be_v their_o inseparable_a and_o essential_a union_n that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o latin_n circumincessio_fw-la can_v be_v understand_v only_o between_o the_o relative_n of_o the_o same_o individual_a essence_n and_o substance_n the_o true_a complete_a notion_n of_o this_o inbeing_n or_o perichoresis_n be_v not_o mere_o a_o mutual_a presence_n or_o the_o same_o vbi_fw-la that_o wherever_o one_o be_v there_o the_o other_o be_v or_o a_o kind_n of_o immeation_n and_o penetration_n of_o each_o other_o which_o be_v a_o corporeal_a notion_n and_o reject_v as_o such_o by_o the_o catholic_n father_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o this_o divine_a inbeing_n as_o st._n hilary_n express_o do_v tr._n inesse_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la aliud_fw-la in_o alio_fw-la ut_fw-la corpus_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o each_o other_o 454._o as_o one_o body_n be_v in_o another_o body_n and_o when_o the_o arian_n object_v against_o our_o saviour_n saying_n i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o how_o can_v this_o be_v in_o that_o and_o that_o in_o this_o or_o how_o can_v the_o father_n who_o be_v great_a be_v at_o all_o in_o the_o son_n who_o be_v less_o or_o what_o wonder_n be_v it_o that_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o father_n when_o it_o be_v write_v of_o we_o all_o that_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v athanasius_n answer_v that_o this_o be_v all_o owe_v to_o corporeal_a conceit_n as_o if_o they_o apprehend_v god_n to_o be_v a_o body_n not_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o true_a father_n and_o true_a son_n the_o invisible_a and_o eternal_a light_n and_o its_o invisible_a splendour_n a_o invisible_a substance_n and_o its_o unbodied_a character_n and_o image_n but_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o this_o inbeing_n and_o pericharesis_n be_v the_o perfect_a unity_n of_o the_o same_o individual_a nature_n in_o three_o that_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n 456._o that_o the_o son_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o character_n image_n mind_n divinity_n of_o the_o father_n here_o as_o athanasius_n observe_v our_o saviour_n himself_o lay_v the_o reason_n and_o foundation_n of_o this_o mutual_a inbeing_n he_o first_o tell_v we_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o and_o then_o add_v i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o that_o he_o may_v show_v the_o sameness_n and_o identity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n for_o they_o be_v one_o not_o one_o divide_v into_o two_o part_n and_o nothing_o more_o than_o one_o for_o they_o be_v two_o the_o father_n be_v the_o father_n and_o not_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o son_n and_o not_o the_o father_n but_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n for_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v be_v not_o unlike_a in_o nature_n to_o he_o that_o beget_v but_o be_v his_o image_n and_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v the_o son_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o multiply_v quotation_n to_o this_o purpose_n which_o may_v be_v meet_v with_o every_o where_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n be_v life_n and_o subsist_v in_o the_o son_n not_o a_o nature_n like_o the_o father_n but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n be_v own_o proper_a nature_n and_o essence_n they_o be_v in_o each_o other_o as_o be_v essential_o one_o not_o one_o mere_o as_o be_v in_o each_o other_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a three_z may_v be_v and_o yet_o not_o be_v essential_o one_o but_o three_o as_o three_o complete_a absolute_a mind_n will_v be_v three_o still_o though_o they_o shall_v perfect_o penetrate_v each_o other_o or_o as_o three_o candle_n in_o the_o same_o room_n be_v three_o light_n though_o they_o be_v perfect_o unite_v in_o one_o but_o original_a mind_n its_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v and_o must_v be_v in_o each_o other_o as_o be_v three_o in_o one_o individual_a essence_n for_o the_o same_o undivided_a essence_n can_v be_v whole_a and_o entire_a in_o three_o but_o those_o three_o must_v be_v in_o each_o other_o if_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n the_o mind_n be_v in_o its_o word_n and_o the_o word_n in_o the_o mind_n the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o father_n as_o eternal_o beget_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n whole_a of_o whole_a and_o essential_o one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n not_o by_o such_o a_o union_n and_o penetration_n as_o we_o may_v suppose_v between_o two_o mind_n but_o as_o conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o essential_o one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o it_o now_o according_a to_o this_o representation_n which_o all_o the_o catholic_n father_n make_v of_o this_o mystery_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n acknowledge_v number_n without_o multiplication_n distinction_n without_o division_n or_o separation_n a_o perfect_a trinity_n in_o perfect_a unity_n three_o person_n each_o of_o which_o be_v by_o himself_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n but_o not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o god_n a_o mind_n and_o its_o word_n be_v two_o and_o a_o live_n subsist_v word_n be_v true_a and_o perfect_a mind_n mind_n of_o mind_n and_o yet_o not_o two_o mind_n but_o one_o mind_n for_o the_o mind_n and_o its_o word_n be_v essential_o one_o as_o all_o man_n must_v confess_v the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o identical_o one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o which_o reason_n the_o father_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o father_n be_v spirit_n the_o son_n spirit_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n spirit_n and_o these_o be_v three_o but_o not_o three_o spirit_n as_o essential_o relate_v to_o each_o other_o in_o the_o same_o individual_a essence_n essential_o the_o same_o and_o essential_o in_o each_o other_o and_o thus_o will_v of_o will_n wisdom_n of_o wisdom_n life_n of_o life_n power_n of_o power_n though_o they_o multiply_v and_o distinguish_v person_n do_v not_o multiply_v will_n wisdom_n life_n power_n which_o be_v essential_o one_o as_o the_o mind_n its_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v one_o they_o be_v not_o one_o life_n one_o will_n one_o understanding_n one_o power_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o but_o one_o who_o live_v who_o will_n who_o understand_v and_o have_v power_n but_o as_o the_o same_o identical_o the_o same_o life_n and_o will_v etc._n etc._n be_v in_o each_o of_o they_o and_o indivisible_o and_o inseparable_o in_o they_o all_o and_o this_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o operation_n wherein_o the_o catholic_n father_n unanimous_o place_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n for_o one_o almighty_a agent_n be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o essential_a will_n wisdom_n and_o power_n can_v be_v but_o one_o agent_n and_o infinite_a original_a mind_n and_o its_o eternal_a subsist_v word_n can_v have_v but_o one_o will_n and_o wisdom_n and_o power_n for_o the_o will_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v in_o its_o word_n the_o same_o not_o mere_o specifical_o the_o same_o or_o the_o same_o by_o consent_n as_o it_o may_v be_v between_o two_o mind_n which_o will_v perfect_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o the_o same_o one_o individual_a will_n the_o father_n will_n and_o the_o son_n will_n and_o they_o both_o will_v distinct_o but_o with_o one_o individual_a will_n as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o word_n shall_v will_v with_o any_o other_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o that_o mind_n who_o word_n it_o be_v and_o therefore_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n though_o three_o eternal_a infinite_a live_v intelligent_a willing_a person_n which_o subsist_v and_o act_n distinct_o yet_o be_v that_o to_o each_o other_o in_o a_o more_o perfect_a and_o excellent_a manner_n that_o mind_n its_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v in_o man_n they_o must_v be_v as_o perfect_o one_o almighty_a agent_n as_o a_o create_a mind_n be_v which_o will_n and_o act_n in_o its_o word_n and_o spirit_n the_o distinction_n and_o unity_n of_o
operation_n necessary_o prove_v the_o distinction_n and_o unity_n of_o essence_n it_o be_v in_o our_o way_n of_o conceive_a thing_n a_o necessary_a effect_n of_o it_o there_o must_v be_v some_o real_a distinction_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o essence_n in_o which_o there_o be_v three_o who_o act_n distinct_o and_o there_o must_v be_v a_o individual_a unity_n of_o essence_n when_o in_o three_o there_o be_v but_o one_o individual_a operation_n and_o though_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v distinguish_v in_o creature_n where_o we_o distinguish_v the_o suppositum_fw-la and_o the_o power_n and_o give_v a_o priority_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o suppositum_fw-la yet_o essence_n and_o energy_n be_v the_o same_o in_o god_n who_o be_v a_o pure_a simple_a act_n there_o can_v be_v no_o priority_n nor_o posteriority_n between_o they_o but_o the_o demonstration_n proceed_v equal_o upon_o nature_n or_o operation_n but_o that_o be_v the_o best_a which_o be_v the_o most_o intelligible_a representation_n of_o this_o distinction_n and_o unity_n for_o this_o reason_n the_o father_n choose_v to_o explain_v the_o distinction_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n by_o the_o distinction_n and_o unity_n of_o operation_n which_o i_o need_v not_o prove_v at_o large_a as_o be_v universal_o own_v and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v only_o observe_v how_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n represent_v this_o matter_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o ablabius_n that_o there_o be_v not_o three_o god_n 〈◊〉_d he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o best_a way_n to_o form_v the_o clear_a and_o most_o perspicuous_a notion_n of_o this_o be_v to_o examine_v what_o this_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o godhead_n signify_v now_o whereas_o some_o think_v this_o a_o proper_a name_n to_o signify_v the_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n he_o assert_n with_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o a_o name_n 〈◊〉_d and_o can_v be_v signify_v by_o word_n and_o that_o every_o name_n which_o be_v give_v to_o god_n signify_v something_o essential_a to_o he_o but_o not_o his_o nature_n and_o essence_n itself_o this_o he_o show_v particular_o in_o some_o name_n give_v to_o god_n and_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d that_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o all_o other_o divine_a name_n that_o either_o they_o remove_v all_o imperfection_n or_o attribute_v all_o divine_a perfection_n to_o he_o but_o do_v not_o declare_v his_o nature_n and_o thus_o he_o add_v it_o be_v in_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v god_n be_v a_o sâ—er_n a_o inspector_n who_o behold_v all_o thing_n now_o if_o god_n signify_v he_o who_o see_v and_o know_v all_o thing_n we_o must_v inquire_v whether_o this_o all-seeing_a power_n belong_v only_o to_o one_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o to_o all_o three_o for_o if_o this_o be_v the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v a_o all-seeing_a power_n and_o that_o he_o that_o see_v all_o be_v god_n we_o can_v reasonable_o deny_v this_o to_o any_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n since_o the_o scripture_n do_v equal_o attribute_v this_o omniscience_n to_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n well!_o suppose_v this_o as_o he_o add_v it_o do_v not_o remove_v but_o increase_v the_o difficulty_n for_o though_o god_n be_v not_o a_o name_n of_o nature_n but_o of_o energy_n and_o power_n if_o the_o name_n god_n signify_v a_o seer_n and_o inspector_n and_o there_o be_v three_o who_o thus_o see_v all_o thing_n three_o must_v be_v three_o god_n as_o we_o number_v person_n of_o the_o same_o profession_n who_o all_o do_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n as_o we_o say_v many_o orator_n mathematician_n and_o the_o lâ—ke_n 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o many_o mâ—n_z now_o this_o he_o answer_v by_o the_o unity_n of_o energy_n and_o power_n which_o be_v in_o each_o of_o they_o but_o be_v but_o one_o indivisible_a inseparable_a power_n not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o man_n who_o each_o of_o they_o act_v separately_z by_o himself_o and_o though_o they_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o kind_n yet_o what_o each_o of_o they_o do_v be_v proper_o his_o own_o do_v and_o not_o another_o they_o act_v separately_z and_o produce_v distinct_a and_o separate_a effect_n and_o therefore_o be_v many_o agent_n 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o as_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o father_n do_v nothing_o by_o himself_o without_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o each_o divine_a operation_n proceed_v original_o from_o the_o father_n be_v continue_v by_o the_o son_n and_o perfect_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o the_o name_n of_o energy_n be_v not_o divide_v into_o a_o number_n of_o agent_n because_o neither_o of_o they_o act_v separately_z by_o himself_o and_o this_o he_o prove_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o effect_n 〈◊〉_d that_o whatever_o good_a thing_n we_o receive_v from_o god_n as_o suppose_v life_n be_v attribute_v to_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o though_o it_o be_v give_v by_o three_o that_o which_o be_v give_v or_o do_v for_o we_o be_v not_o three_o we_o do_v not_o receive_v three_o life_n one_o from_o each_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o we_o have_v but_o one_o life_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o they_o all_o now_o where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o undivided_a effect_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o natural_a agent_n for_o separate_v agent_n will_v produce_v separate_a effect_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o motion_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o without_o distance_n and_o succession_n now_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o all_o this_o do_v not_o signify_v a_o mere_a unity_n of_o consent_n as_o may_v be_v between_o three_o distinct_a and_o separate_a mind_n but_o the_o unity_n of_o principle_n which_o act_v distinct_o but_o uniform_o and_o inseparable_o in_o three_o the_o same_o divine_a will_n which_o be_v original_o in_o the_o father_n act_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o with_o one_o indivisible_a motion_n as_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n which_o unity_n of_o operation_n though_o it_o admit_v of_o distinct_a act_n and_o consequent_o a_o real_a distinction_n of_o person_n yet_o prove_v the_o individual_a unity_n of_o essence_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o unity_n of_o principle_n or_o operation_n but_o in_o the_o same_o individual_a essence_n where_o three_o person_n be_v unite_v in_o the_o same_o individual_a essence_n as_o the_o mind_n its_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v in_o man._n and_o here_o have_v there_o not_o be_v enough_o already_o say_v about_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a place_n to_o vindicate_v that_o late_a representation_n which_o have_v be_v make_v of_o the_o distinction_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n by_o the_o self-consciousness_n unity_n and_o mutual_a consciousness_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o no_o body_n yet_o so_o hardy_a as_o to_o deny_v that_o self-consciousness_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o natural_a unity_n of_o a_o person_n and_o that_o three_o person_n can_v be_v natural_o and_o essential_o one_o without_o mutual_a consciousness_n but_o the_o great_a objection_n against_o this_o notion_n and_o which_o i_o be_o amaze_v to_o find_v some_o learned_a man_n insist_v on_o be_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n which_o require_v that_o a_o person_n shall_v be_v one_o by_o a_o unity_n of_o nature_n before_o it_o can_v be_v self-conscious_a and_o that_o three_o person_n must_v be_v one_o by_o the_o unity_n of_o nature_n before_o they_o can_v be_v mutual_o conscious_a for_o the_o unity_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o union_n of_o person_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n must_v be_v before_o all_o act_n of_o self-consciousness_n and_o mutual_a consciousness_n and_o that_o which_o in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n come_v after_o such_o a_o distinction_n and_o union_n can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o who_o ever_o think_v of_o cause_n of_o distinction_n and_o unity_n in_o a_o eternal_a nature_n which_o have_v no_o cause_n do_v the_o father_n philosophise_v thus_o concern_v priority_n and_o posteriority_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n when_o they_o place_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o energy_n and_o operation_n for_o do_v not_o the_o same_o objection_n lie_v against_o the_o unity_n of_o energy_n and_o operation_n that_o do_v â—gainst_a mutual_a consciousness_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o this_o unity_n of_o energy_n that_o the_o divine_a person_n must_v first_o be_v one_o before_o they_o
divinity_n which_o be_v absolute_o and_o original_o in_o the_o father_n well_o then_o here_o be_v one_o divine_a person_n viz._n the_o eternal_a father_n who_o be_v absolute_o and_o original_o god_n and_o two_o more_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v each_o of_o they_o in_o his_o own_o person_n true_a and_o perfect_a god_n by_o have_v all_o the_o divine_a perfection_n but_o be_v not_o these_o three_o then_o three_o god_n the_o unbegotten_a god_n who_o be_v original_o and_o absolute_o god_n the_o beget_v god_n and_o the_o proceed_v god_n no_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n father_n that_o the_o trinity_n be_v but_o one_o divinity_n and_o one_o god_n una_fw-la summa_fw-la res_fw-la one_o supreme_a be_v as_o st._n austin_n teach_v and_o from_o he_o peter_n lombard_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o abbot_n joachim_n for_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n though_o they_o be_v three_o true_a and_o proper_a person_n be_v but_o one_o individual_a nature_n for_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o eternal_a mind_n to_o have_v its_o eternal_a word_n and_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o spirit_n live_v and_o subsist_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o though_o live_n subsist_v person_n yet_o be_v as_o individual_o one_o with_o the_o mind_n as_o a_o create_a mind_n its_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v one._n whatever_o be_v essential_a to_o nature_n be_v in_o the_o individual_a unity_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v but_o one_o individual_a nature_n which_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o and_o therefore_o if_o as_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v and_o as_o the_o catholic_n faith_n teach_v the_o son_n and_o spirit_n the_o eternal_a word_n and_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v essential_a procession_n of_o eternal_a original_a mind_n and_o essential_o indivisible_o and_o inseparable_o in_o it_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o essential_o and_o inseparable_o one_o individual_a divinity_n as_o any_o one_o nature_n be_v one_o with_o itself_o but_o be_v not_o this_o a_o kind_n of_o sabellian_n composition_n of_o a_o god_n a_o whole_a divinity_n make_v up_o of_o three_o partial_a and_o incomplete_a divinity_n which_o st._n austin_n call_v a_o triformis_fw-la deus_fw-la 11._o by_o no_o mean_n what_o be_v compound_v be_v make_v up_o of_o part_n which_o make_v a_o compound_n nature_n but_o perfect_a hypostasis_n however_o unite_v can_v make_v no_o composition_n however_o you_o unite_v james_n and_o john_n you_o can_v never_o make_v a_o compound_n man_n of_o they_o because_o each_o of_o they_o have_v a_o perfect_a human_a nature_n and_o as_o damascen_n observe_v we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o nature_n or_o species_n be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o hypostasis_n but_o be_v in_o the_o hypostasis_n so_o that_o each_o divine_a person_n be_v a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a hypostasis_fw-la have_v the_o whole_a divine_a nature_n in_o himself_o as_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n their_o union_n in_o the_o same_o individual_a nature_n though_o it_o make_v they_o one_o essential_a divinity_n yet_o it_o can_v make_v a_o compound_v god_n for_o however_o their_o person_n be_v unite_v the_o divinity_n or_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o compound_v each_o of_o they_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n and_o not_o one_o god_n by_o composition_n but_o by_o a_o individual_a unity_n of_o nature_n in_o three_o for_o every_o divine_a person_n be_v not_o god_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o every_o human_a person_n be_v a_o man_n as_o have_v a_o absolute_a individual_a nature_n of_o his_o own_o for_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o father_n only_o be_v god_n as_o be_v absolute_a original_a divinity_n a_o eternal_a self-originated_n mind_n and_o three_o such_o person_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v three_o god_n but_o as_o i_o have_v be_v force_v often_o to_o repeat_v it_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v divine_a person_n as_o they_o be_v eternal_a living_n subsist_v procession_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o prove_v they_o to_o have_v the_o very_a same_o divinity_n and_o to_o be_v but_o one_o individual_a divinity_n but_o not_o one_o compound_v god_n for_o one_o individual_a nature_n in_o three_o though_o distinguish_v into_o distinct_a subsist_v person_n make_v such_o a_o natural_a inseparable_a unity_n of_o will_n energy_n and_o power_n that_o they_o be_v as_o perfect_o one_o almighty_a agent_n as_o every_o single_a person_n be_v one_o agent_n as_o i_o have_v show_v above_o it_o be_v think_v by_o some_o a_o manifest_a contradiction_n to_o say_v as_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n teach_v we_o the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o god_n but_o whoever_o careful_o consider_v what_o i_o have_v now_o say_v must_v own_v that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o proper_a way_n of_o speak_v in_o this_o mystery_n if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o absolute_a divinity_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o god_n for_o the_o divine_a procession_n in_o the_o unity_n and_o identity_n of_o the_o same_o individual_a nature_n can_v multiply_v the_o divinity_n nor_o multiply_v the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o god_n for_o the_o name_n god_n do_v not_o original_o absolute_o and_o immediate_o belong_v to_o they_o but_o only_o relative_o the_o proper_a immediate_a character_n of_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v not_o god_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o three_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o though_o we_o must_v necessary_o own_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v each_o of_o they_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n equal_a in_o all_o divine_a perfection_n to_o the_o father_n as_o be_v all_o the_o same_o that_o the_o father_n be_v except_v his_o be_v a_o father_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o three_o god_n for_o this_o be_v not_o their_o immediate_a original_a character_n but_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o father_n his_o eternal_a son_n and_o eternal_a spirit_n this_o be_v what_o i_o have_v above_o observe_v from_o tertullian_n that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n with_o his_o oeconomy_n that_o be_v his_o son_n and_o spirit_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v call_v god_n when_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o himself_o but_o when_o he_o be_v name_v together_o with_o the_o father_n he_o must_v have_v his_o own_o proper_a title_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o rule_n we_o can_v never_o say_v that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n though_o each_o of_o they_o be_v god_n be_v three_o god_n but_o there_o be_v three_o god_n the_o father_n his_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n the_o father_n god_n of_o himself_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n eternal_a procession_n and_o divine_a subsist_v relation_n in_o the_o unity_n and_o identity_n of_o the_o father_n godhead_n they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o divinity_n their_o glory_n equal_a their_o majesty_n coeternal_a but_o their_o different_a manner_n of_o have_v it_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d distinguish_v their_o name_n and_o character_n the_o father_n be_v god_n absolute_o god_n a_o unbegotten_a self-originated_n be_v so_o god_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n beside_o he_o the_o son_n be_v not_o absolute_o god_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o when_o he_o be_v call_v god_n in_o scripture_n it_o be_v in_o no_o other_o sense_n but_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v be_v god_n the_o son_n nor_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n absolute_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v all_o we_o mean_v when_o we_o call_v he_o god_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v be_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o let_v any_o man_n try_v if_o he_o can_v find_v three_o god_n in_o it_o for_o when_o we_o number_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n we_o must_v not_o number_v they_o by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v one_o undivided_a divinity_n in_o they_o all_o but_o by_o their_o relative_n name_n and_o character_n which_o do_v not_o only_o distinguish_v their_o person_n but_o signify_v their_o unity_n order_n and_o relation_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n we_o must_v not_o call_v they_o three_o god_n because_o god_n be_v not_o the_o original_a name_n of_o the_o son_n or_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o three_o god_n but_o there_o be_v three_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o one_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v
own_o nature_n and_o godhead_n each_o of_o which_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n but_o not_o a_o second_o and_o third_z god_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n divine_a subsist_v relation_n in_o the_o one_o absolute_a godhead_n of_o the_o father_n which_o do_v not_o multiply_v the_o name_n nor_o nature_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o account_n the_o catholic_n father_n give_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n in_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o therefore_o this_o must_v be_v the_o catholic_n sense_n of_o this_o proposition_n and_o here_o it_o will_v be_v proper_a to_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o account_n they_o give_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o unity_n in_o trinity_n they_o indifferent_o assign_v one_o divinity_n and_o one_o father_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v one_o god_n because_o there_o be_v one_o divinity_n and_o there_o be_v one_o god_n because_o there_o be_v one_o father_n which_o be_v not_o two_o different_a reason_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o from_o whence_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o this_o one_o divinity_n be_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o this_o one_o god_n in_o trinity_n be_v the_o father_n for_o one_o god_n must_v necessary_o signify_v one_o person_n when_o the_o father_n be_v the_o one_o god_n so_o that_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o one_o absolute_a divinity_n be_v the_o one_o god_n who_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v the_o one_o god_n as_o st._n hilary_n and_o other_o constant_o teach_v by_o have_v a_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n who_o receive_v all_o from_o he_o live_v and_o subsist_v in_o he_o and_o be_v eternal_o and_o inseparable_o one_o with_o he_o thus_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n to_o worship_v one_o god_n in_o trinity_n that_o be_v the_o eternal_a father_n who_o be_v the_o one_o god_n with_o his_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n that_o be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o father_n godhead_n for_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o one_o the_o glory_n equal_a the_o majesty_n coeternal_a there_o be_v but_o one_o godhead_n one_o glory_n one_o majesty_n and_o that_o be_v the_o godhead_n glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o godhead_n glory_n majesty_n of_o the_o father_n as_o internal_a procession_n live_v subsist_v relation_n in_o the_o father_n godhead_n this_o account_n which_o i_o confess_v be_v the_o only_a account_n of_o this_o matter_n that_o i_o can_v understand_v whatever_o other_o fault_n it_o may_v have_v which_o i_o do_v not_o yet_o see_v i_o be_o sure_o be_v perfect_o orthodox_n be_v neither_o tritheism_n sabellianism_n arianism_n nor_o socinianism_n but_o the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n of_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n here_o be_v but_o one_o absolute_a divinity_n but_o one_o father_n with_o his_o eternal_a son_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o godhead_n and_o therefore_o but_o one_o god_n for_o three_o god_n must_v be_v three_o absolute_a divinity_n without_o any_o internal_a relation_n or_o dependence_n on_o each_o other_o internal_a relation_n though_o real_a subsist_v relation_n can_v multiply_v nature_n and_o therefore_o can_v multiply_v go_n here_o be_v three_o real_a proper_a live_v intelligent_a substantial_a divine_a person_n and_o therefore_o no_o sabellianism_n not_o one_o personal_a god_n with_o three_o name_n office_n manifestation_n modes_n power_n part_n here_o be_v three_o true_o divine_a person_n each_o of_o which_o be_v by_o himself_o or_o in_o his_o own_o person_n true_a and_o perfect_a god_n the_o father_n god_n of_o himself_o unbegottan_n self-originated_n god_n the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n to_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n the_o son_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o that_o here_o be_v neither_o arianism_n macedonianism_n nor_o socinianism_n no_o make_a or_o create_v nature_n no_o creature_n in_o the_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n no_o say_v our_o arian_n and_o socinian_n adversary_n neither_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o this_o hypothesis_n be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n as_o the_o father_n be_v neither_o of_o they_o have_v self-existence_n or_o a_o fecundity_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v think_v great_a perfection_n in_o the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n be_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o beget_v of_o his_o father_n nor_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o himself_o but_o proceed_v from_o father_n and_o son_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v a_o son_n or_o spirit_n of_o their_o own_o as_o the_o father_n have_v all_o this_o i_o ready_o grant_v for_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n that_o the_o father_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o a_o father_n that_o he_o never_o be_v a_o son_n and_o the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o a_o son_n that_o he_o never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v a_o father_n and_o so_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o father_n not_o three_o father_n one_o son_n not_o three_o son_n one_o holy_a ghost_n not_o three_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n teach_v this_o prove_v indeed_o as_o we_o all_o own_o that_o neither_o the_o son_n nor_o spirit_n be_v absolute_o god_n a_o absolute_a divinity_n as_o the_o father_n be_v but_o only_o divine_a procession_n a_o absolute_a divinity_n have_v a_o fecundity_n of_o nature_n absolute_a original_a mind_n according_a to_o this_o hypothesis_n must_v have_v its_o word_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o its_o nature_n but_o the_o word_n be_v no_o absolute_a nature_n can_v beget_v another_o word_n nor_o the_o spirit_n another_o spirit_n so_o that_o this_o objection_n only_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o charge_n of_o tritheism_n by_o prove_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v but_o one_o divinity_n one_o god_n for_o if_o the_o son_n be_v as_o absolute_o god_n as_o the_o father_n be_v there_o be_v no_o account_n to_o be_v give_v why_o he_o shall_v not_o beget_v a_o son_n as_o his_o father_n do_v he_o as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v among_o man_n where_o the_o son_n beget_v a_o son_n and_o become_v a_o father_n and_o thus_o there_o can_v be_v no_o possible_a end_n of_o divine_a generation_n but_o these_o be_v generation_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la which_o give_v as_o complete_a and_o absolute_a a_o nature_n and_o absolute_a subsistence_n to_o the_o son_n as_o the_o father_n have_v but_o internal_a essential_a relation_n be_v in_o the_o individual_a unity_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o can_v multiply_v when_o nature_n have_v all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o so_o that_o self-existence_n and_o generation_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o character_n of_o a_o son_n and_o with_o the_o catholic_n church_n we_o teach_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n only_o as_o the_o son_n and_o it_o will_v be_v heresy_n to_o ascribe_v the_o peculiar_a prerogative_n of_o the_o father_n to_o he_o and_o then_o it_o can_v be_v no_o objection_n against_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n that_o he_o have_v not_o what_o be_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a only_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n as_o self-existence_n and_o generation_n be_v self-existence_n self-origination_a to_o have_v no_o cause_n of_o his_o be_v i_o grant_v be_v essential_a to_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o god_n and_o eternal_a and_o necessary_a existence_n to_o the_o notion_n of_o any_o person_n who_o be_v in_o any_o sense_n god_n for_o he_o who_o ever_o begin_v to_o be_v and_o subsist_v precarious_o can_v in_o no_o sense_n be_v god_n but_o then_o though_o self-existence_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o absolute_a divinity_n yet_o a_o person_n who_o be_v a_o son_n and_o therefore_o not_o self-originated_n but_o eternal_o beget_v of_o a_o self-originated_n father_n and_o subsist_v eternal_o and_o necessary_o as_o a_o essential_a procession_n and_o relation_n in_o a_o self-originated_n nature_n must_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n the_o son_n true_a and_o perfect_a god_n as_o the_o eternal_a necessary_a essential_a procession_n of_o a_o self-originated_n divinity_n for_o what_o be_v internal_o and_o essential_o relate_v to_o a_o self-existent_a nature_n can_v be_v no_o creature_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n thus_o to_o proceed_v the_o same_o rule_n of_o speak_v if_o man_n be_v peaceable_o and_o charitable_o dispose_v to_o understand_v one_o another_o will_v easy_o reconcile_v that_o
must_v not_o think_v that_o god_n beget_v a_o son_n as_o man_n do_v by_o corporeal_a passion_n or_o division_n of_o his_o substance_n or_o that_o he_o beget_v a_o son_n without_o himself_o or_o separate_v from_o himself_o or_o that_o because_o a_o creature-father_n be_v always_o old_a than_o his_o son_n therefore_o god_n can_v beget_v a_o son_n coeternal_a with_o himself_o for_o all_o these_o circumstance_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o essential_a notion_n of_o a_o father_n but_o of_o a_o creature-father_n but_o than_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o notion_n both_o of_o father_n and_o son_n that_o the_o father_n communicate_v his_o own_o nature_n to_o the_o son_n and_o that_o the_o son_n receive_v his_o nature_n and_o be_v from_o his_o father_n that_o father_n and_o son_n do_v true_o and_o real_o subsist_v by_o themselves_o though_o they_o may_v be_v and_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n be_v inseparable_o unite_v to_o each_o other_o that_o the_o son_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o nature_n be_v perfect_o the_o same_o that_o his_o father_n be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o man_n as_o true_a and_o perfect_a man_n as_o his_o father_n be_v and_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n by_o these_o argument_n the_o catholic_n father_n confute_v both_o the_o sabellian_o who_o make_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o three_o name_n and_o the_o arian_n who_o deny_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n or_o that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n with_o his_o father_n for_o both_o these_o heresy_n destroy_v the_o essential_a notion_n and_o idea_n of_o father_n and_o son_n which_o include_v in_o it_o both_o a_o real_a distinction_n and_o sameness_n of_o nature_n that_o they_o be_v as_o real_o two_o but_o infinite_o more_o one_o and_o the_o same_o than_o any_o other_o father_n and_o son_n in_o nature_n be_v now_o i_o can_v see_v but_o that_o as_o these_o name_n and_o character_n be_v better_o understand_v and_o liable_a to_o less_o dispute_n so_o they_o convey_v to_o our_o mind_n a_o more_o distinct_a conception_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o eternal_a son_n than_o any_o other_o artificial_a term_n be_v there_o no_o controversy_n about_o nature_n essence_n person_n substance_n hypostasis_fw-la yet_o they_o immediate_o convey_v no_o idea_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o eternal_a son_n to_o my_o mind_n much_o less_o give_v i_o a_o more_o distinct_a conception_n than_o these_o term_n father_n and_o son_n do_v for_o they_o neither_o acquaint_v i_o what_o god_n be_v nor_o what_o father_n and_o son_n be_v and_o as_o the_o school_n themselves_o assert_v can_v be_v univocal_o or_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n speak_v of_o creature_n and_o of_o god_n who_o be_v super-essential_a above_o all_o predicament_n and_o term_n of_o art_n that_o be_v nature_n essence_n substance_n hypostasis_fw-la person_n do_v not_o and_o can_v signify_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o speak_v of_o god_n as_o when_o apply_v to_o creature_n and_o this_o have_v occasion_v all_o those_o dispute_n concern_v the_o use_n and_o signification_n of_o these_o word_n when_o apply_v to_o god_n which_o indeed_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o whole_o discard_n these_o term_n which_o the_o perverseness_n and_o importunity_n of_o heretic_n have_v force_v the_o church_n to_o use_v and_o which_o have_v now_o be_v so_o long_o use_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n be_v very_o well_o know_v to_o learned_a man_n if_o they_o will_v be_v content_v to_o use_v they_o in_o that_o receive_v ecclesiastical_a sense_n in_o which_o the_o catholic_n father_n have_v always_o use_v they_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o reason_n not_o to_o clog_v the_o faith_n of_o ordinary_a christian_n with_o they_o who_o be_v not_o skill_v in_o metaphysical_a and_o abstract_a notion_n and_o it_o be_v a_o reason_n to_o reduce_v the_o controversy_n as_o much_o as_o possible_o we_o can_v to_o scripture_n term_n when_o these_o artificial_a and_o metaphysical_a term_n divide_v even_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o give_v too_o just_a occasion_n to_o the_o vain_a boast_n and_o triumph_n of_o heretic_n to_o represent_v this_o matter_n plain_o i_o observe_v that_o all_o all_o those_o unscriptural_a term_n which_o the_o catholic_n father_n make_v use_v of_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o adorable_a mystery_n be_v intend_v for_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o give_v we_o some_o distinct_a idea_n and_o conception_n of_o what_o the_o scripture_n teach_v concern_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o use_v such_o term_n as_o signify_v something_o in_o creature_n which_o bear_v some_o though_o a_o very_a imperfect_a anology_n and_o resemblance_n to_o what_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o father_n justify_v the_o use_n of_o such_o word_n by_o show_v that_o all_o they_o mean_v by_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o reject_v any_o word_n and_o any_o such_o sense_n of_o artificial_a word_n as_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o scripture_n which_o by_o the_o way_n be_v a_o more_o infallible_a rule_n than_o all_o metaphysical_a subtlety_n to_o find_v out_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o father_n use_v such_o word_n by_o observe_v to_o what_o scripture-notion_n they_o apply_v they_o and_o how_o they_o justify_v their_o use_n from_o scripture_n when_o they_o be_v dispute_v if_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o case_n as_o it_o certain_o be_v than_o the_o catholic_n faith_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o use_n of_o these_o term_n for_o it_o be_v before_o they_o for_o they_o be_v intend_v only_o to_o explain_v and_o illustrate_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o to_o comprise_v scripture-notion_n in_o term_n of_o art_n which_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o be_v by_o experience_n find_v to_o be_v so_o in_o the_o dispute_n with_o ancient_a heretic_n while_o the_o father_n agree_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o term_n but_o when_o these_o term_n themselves_o be_v become_v the_o great_a matter_n of_o dispute_n and_o man_n who_o as_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v agree_v in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n can_v agree_v about_o the_o propriety_n and_o signification_n of_o such_o term_n nor_o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v and_o use_v whether_o in_o the_o singular_a or_o plural_a number_n whether_o substantive_o or_o adjective_o in_o recto_fw-la or_o obliquo_fw-la and_o our_o adversary_n abuse_v such_o dispute_n to_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n as_o a_o perplex_a uncertain_a contradictious_a riddle_n and_o mystery_n which_o man_n can_v know_v nothing_o of_o or_o can_v never_o agree_v in_o it_o become_v absolute_o necessary_a at_o present_a to_o take_v this_o controversy_n out_o of_o term_n of_o art_n and_o to_o let_v our_o adversary_n see_v that_o our_o controversy_n with_o they_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o these_o dispute_n that_o it_o be_v not_o about_o the_o signification_n and_o use_v of_o such_o word_n as_o essence_n nature_n substance_n person_n etc._n etc._n but_o whether_o the_o supreme_a eternal_a self-originated_n father_n have_v not_o a_o eternal_a son_n eternal_o beget_v of_o himself_o and_o a_o eternal_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n eternal_o proceed_v from_o they_o and_o whether_o this_o eternal_a son_n and_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v not_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n in_o this_o all_o sincere_a trinitarian_n do_v hearty_o agree_v with_o each_o other_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o join_v issue_n upon_o this_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n with_o all_o their_o adversary_n of_o what_o denomination_n soever_o and_o if_o we_o can_v prove_v from_o scripture_n that_o god_n have_v a_o eternal_a son_n beget_v of_o himself_o and_o that_o this_o eternal_a son_n be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n as_o the_o father_n be_v and_o that_o the_o father_n and_o son_n have_v a_o eternal_a spirit_n who_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n as_o father_n and_o son_n be_v i_o hope_v this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a confutation_n of_o socinianism_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o may_v be_v prove_v without_o concern_v ourselves_o in_o any_o metaphysical_a dispute_n and_o therefore_o such_o dispute_n as_o these_o though_o they_o give_v opportunity_n to_o our_o adversary_n to_o make_v some_o flourish_v and_o to_o cast_v mist_n before_o people_n eye_n be_v not_o of_o that_o moment_n as_o they_o will_v represent_v they_o they_o neither_o prove_v socinianism_n to_o be_v true_a nor_o the_o catholic_n faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o be_v false_a or_o uncertain_a i_o do_v not_o intend_v at_o present_a to_o dispute_v this_o point_n with_o the_o socinian_o whether_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o there_o be_v no_o dispute_n about_o the_o father_n be_v not_o each_o of_o they_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n this_o have_v be_v prove_v
god_n except_v their_o relation_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v into_o three_o as_o for_o example_n if_o by_o nature_n essence_n substance_n existence_n subsistence_n however_o they_o may_v differ_v in_o their_o formal_a conception_n they_o only_o mean_v a_o true_a and_o real_a be_v who_o actual_o perfect_o complete_o be_v what_o it_o be_v god_n be_v essence_n substance_n subsistence_n in_o the_o most_o perfect_a sense_n of_o all_o for_o he_o be_v all_o be_v his_o name_n be_v jehovah_n which_o as_o learned_a man_n most_o probable_o conclude_v signify_v a_o plenitude_n and_o perfection_n of_o be_v which_o be_v such_o a_o perfection_n as_o include_v all_o other_o perfection_n in_o it_o for_o perfect_a be_v be_v every_o thing_n which_o perfect_o be_v this_o be_v the_o peculiar_a name_n and_o essential_a character_n of_o god_n and_o of_o god_n only_o god_n be_v that_o be_v be_v eternal_a essential_a immutable_a life_n and_o be_v in_o which_o sense_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o only_o have_v immortality_n creature_n be_v but_o be_v not_o essential_a life_n and_o be_v be_v be_v not_o include_v in_o the_o formal_a conception_n or_o definition_n of_o any_o create_a nature_n man_n be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v a_o true_a definition_n of_o human_a nature_n before_o any_o man_n be_v create_v and_o will_v be_v so_o for_o ever_o though_o all_o mankind_n be_v annihilate_v and_o therefore_o we_o may_v reasonable_o enough_o in_o creature_n distinguish_v between_o nature_n substance_n existence_n subsistence_n if_o by_o nature_n we_o understand_v that_o idea_n or_o pattern_n according_a to_o which_o they_o be_v make_v and_o by_o substance_n that_o which_o be_v make_v whatever_o it_o be_v whether_o matter_n or_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o those_o moral_a or_o natural_a perfection_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o idea_n of_o such_o a_o creature_n and_o by_o existence_n and_o subsistence_n their_o actual_a be_v which_o they_o receive_v from_o their_o maker_n with_o regard_n to_o their_o complete_a or_o incomplete_a manner_n of_o existence_n but_o now_o we_o can_v form_v no_o idea_n of_o god_n without_o perfect_a life_n and_o be_v for_o whatever_o else_o according_a to_o our_o imperfect_a manner_n of_o conceive_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n be_v nonsense_n and_o contradiction_n without_o it_o infinite_a wisdom_n infinite_a power_n and_o infinite_a goodness_n be_v the_o idea_n of_o nothing_o without_o eternal_a and_o necessary_a be_v and_o a_o infinite_o perfect_a nothing_o be_v a_o contradiction_n in_o the_o very_a notion_n but_o infinite_a perfect_a life_n and_o be_v include_v all_o other_o perfection_n and_o be_v the_o most_o simple_a and_o comprehensive_a idea_n of_o god_n for_o whatever_o perfect_o be_v be_v whatever_o be_v any_o real_a perfection_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o foundation_n nor_o any_o occasion_n for_o such_o distinction_n of_o essence_n nature_n substance_n existence_n subsistence_n in_o god_n for_o his_o essence_n nature_n substance_n be_v his_o be_v and_o his_o be_v be_v perfect_a existence_n and_o subsistence_n these_o term_n differ_v in_o their_o formal_a conception_n when_o apply_v to_o creature_n but_o in_o essential_a life_n and_o be_v these_o can_v be_v formal_o distinguish_v for_o we_o can_v conceive_v existence_n or_o subsistence_n as_o superad_v to_o nature_n as_o we_o do_v in_o creature_n because_o necessary_a essential_a be_v be_v the_o divine_a nature_n nor_o can_v we_o distinguish_v between_o essence_n nature_n and_o substance_n because_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n in_o god_n between_o the_o subject_a and_o its_o faculty_n and_o power_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o distinction_n in_o creature_n man_n who_o do_v not_o love_v to_o use_v word_n without_o any_o notion_n belong_v to_o they_o find_v themselves_o extreme_o puzzle_v to_o fit_v any_o distinct_a idea_n to_o these_o word_n when_o apply_v to_o god_n when_o the_o father_n and_o schoolman_n apply_v these_o term_n to_o god_n they_o take_v care_n to_o show_v how_o different_o they_o be_v use_v when_o apply_v to_o god_n from_o what_o they_o signify_v when_o apply_v to_o creature_n they_o assert_v the_o most_o absolute_a simplicity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n without_o the_o least_o composition_n and_o indeed_o expound_v all_o these_o term_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o esse_fw-la to_o signify_v the_o most_o absolute_a be_v or_o the_o most_o perfect_a be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v simple_a perfect_a existence_n one_o st._n austin_n who_o authority_n be_v sacred_a in_o the_o school_n 10._o will_v furnish_v we_o with_o say_n enough_o to_o this_o purpose_n nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a with_o he_o than_o that_o in_o god_n to_o be_v to_o live_v to_o understand_v or_o whatever_o else_o we_o can_v attribute_v to_o god_n be_v all_o the_o same_o be_v perfect_a be_v or_o essence_n and_o therefore_o he_o own_v the_o impropriety_n of_o those_o term_n substance_n 5._o and_o subsistence_n when_o apply_v to_o god_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o that_o god_n be_v the_o most_o pure_a simple_a be_v without_o any_o imaginable_a composition_n yet_o since_o we_o can_v comprise_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v of_o god_n in_o one_o simple_a uncompounded_a thought_n we_o must_v unavoidable_o conceive_v the_o idea_n of_o god_n by_o part_n under_o different_a formal_a conception_n such_o as_o his_o wisdom_n his_o power_n his_o goodness_n his_o truth_n and_o faithfulfulness_n etc._n etc._n for_o such_o distinct_a representation_n as_o these_o god_n make_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o be_v what_o we_o can_v distinct_o apprehend_v and_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o government_n of_o our_o life_n and_o to_o know_v what_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v from_o god_n but_o such_o distinction_n as_o we_o can_v frame_v no_o distinct_a conception_n of_o as_o be_v apt_a to_o corrupt_v our_o notion_n of_o god_n with_o corporeal_a representation_n and_o perplex_v our_o mind_n with_o endless_a and_o inextricable_a difficulty_n aught_o to_o be_v cautious_o use_v and_o careful_o explain_v to_o prevent_v all_o mistake_n and_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o such_o plain_a and_o simple_a notion_n as_o come_v near_o to_o the_o absolute_a simplicity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o now_o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o dispute_n whether_o the_o father_n who_o be_v god_n be_v essence_n substance_n subsistence_n or_o whether_o the_o son_n who_o be_v god_n be_v essence_n substance_n subsistence_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o this_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o to_o be_v in_o the_o most_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a sense_n of_o be_v which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o simple_a idea_n of_o god_n absolute_a essence_n and_o be_v so_o that_o if_o the_o father_n be_v the_o son_n be_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v each_o of_o they_o be_v essence_n substance_n subsistence_n in_o the_o most_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a sense_n of_o these_o term_n for_o if_o each_o of_o they_o be_v and_o each_o of_o they_o be_v god_n each_o of_o they_o be_v only_o in_o that_o notion_n of_o be_v which_o be_v include_v in_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n which_o contain_v the_o most_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o be_v that_o be_v all_o that_o be_v absolute_o perfect_a and_o will_v any_o trinitarian_n deny_v that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o son_n be_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v and_o then_o i_o know_v not_o what_o other_o dispute_v there_o can_v be_v about_o this_o matter_n if_o the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n than_o the_o father_n be_v the_o son_n be_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o the_o most_o perfect_a notion_n of_o be_v and_o that_o be_v all_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o essence_n substance_n subsistence_n when_o speak_v of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o may_v examine_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n person_n which_o have_v occasion_v no_o small_a dispute_n we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o each_o of_o these_o divine_a person_n be_v in_o himself_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n now_o if_o we_o must_v call_v these_o divine_a three_o three_o person_n which_o long_o use_v and_o custom_n have_v make_v reasonable_a and_o in_o some_o measure_n necessary_a the_o most_o certain_a way_n to_o determine_v the_o signification_n of_o person_n when_o apply_v to_o god_n be_v to_o consider_v in_o what_o sense_n one_o who_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n may_v be_v call_v a_o person_n for_o god_n be_v the_o scripture_n name_n and_o character_n which_o be_v distinct_o attribute_v to_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o that_o must_v give_v the_o signification_n to_o all_o other_o word_n of_o human_a use_n
latin_a father_n nay_o to_o the_o schoolman_n themselves_o and_o must_v be_v own_v by_o all_o man_n of_o sense_n that_o esse_fw-la vivere_fw-la intelligere_fw-la sapere_fw-la velle_fw-la bonum_fw-la esse_fw-la magnum_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o be_v to_o live_v to_o understand_v to_o be_v wise_a to_o will_v to_o be_v good_a and_o to_o be_v great_a or_o whatever_o else_o we_o can_v attribute_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v but_o unum_fw-la omne_fw-la all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o god_n i_o say_v if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o be_v that_o to_o say_v that_o in_o this_o sense_n of_o be_v the_o father_n be_v the_o son_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v be_v equivalent_a to_o assert_v three_o distinct_a substance_n mind_n spirit_n life_n understanding_n will_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o trinity_n i_o can_v help_v it_o st._n austin_n be_v never_o yet_o charge_v with_o tritheism_n let_v they_o either_o deny_v what_o st._n austin_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n teach_v about_o this_o matter_n and_o try_v if_o they_o can_v defend_v the_o absolute_a simplicity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n without_o it_o or_o let_v they_o deny_v if_o they_o think_v good_a that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o son_n be_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o this_o notion_n of_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a be_v or_o try_v if_o they_o can_v find_v such_o a_o medium_n between_o perfect_a be_v and_o be_v not_o as_o can_v belong_v to_o any_o be_v which_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n or_o allow_v which_o be_v the_o true_a solution_n of_o it_o that_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v essence_n and_o essence_n and_o essence_n be_v but_o one_o eternal_a be_v one_o eternal_a essence_n as_o they_o be_v but_o one_o god_n of_o which_o more_o present_o i_o always_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o these_o term_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v familiar_o use_v because_o few_o man_n can_v conceive_v of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o father_n be_v uâ—ry_o cautious_a in_o use_v they_o which_o they_o very_o rare_o do_v but_o when_o they_o be_v extort_a from_o they_o by_o the_o perverse_a importunity_n of_o heretic_n but_o i_o can_v see_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o deny_v three_o self_n or_o three_o is_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n without_o deny_v a_o trinity_n and_o if_o each_o of_o these_o three_o be_v himself_o and_o not_o another_o and_o each_o of_o they_o be_v and_o be_v by_o himself_o this_o be_v the_o least_o we_o can_v say_v of_o the_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n and_o this_o be_v all_o with_o respect_n to_o their_o distinction_n that_o we_o need_v say_v of_o they_o so_o that_o if_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o in_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a notion_n be_v in_o truth_n and_o reality_n what_o these_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n signify_v that_o the_o father_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o true_a proper_a natural_a father_n the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o true_a proper_a genuine_a son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o true_a proper_a sense_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o the_o catholic_n father_n always_o profess_v they_o must_v be_v as_o true_o and_o perfect_o distinct_a as_o father_n and_o son_n be_v the_o only_a question_n than_o be_v whether_o these_o name_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n signify_v natural_o and_o proper_o when_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n or_o be_v only_o metaphorical_a and_o allusive_a name_n though_o what_o they_o shall_v be_v metaphor_n of_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o conceive_v and_o as_o absurd_a to_o conceive_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o metaphor_n in_o god_n who_o be_v all_o perfect_a essence_n and_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n and_o perfection_n which_o we_o can_v conceive_v of_o as_o they_o be_v may_v be_v express_v by_o metaphor_n take_v from_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v analogous_a in_o creature_n upon_o which_o account_n we_o read_v of_o the_o hand_n and_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o bowel_n and_o mouth_n of_o god_n creature_n may_v serve_v for_o metaphor_n for_o shadow_n and_o image_n to_o represent_v something_o of_o god_n to_o we_o but_o the_o reality_n of_o all_o be_v in_o god_n so_o that_o we_o may_v allow_v father_n and_o son_n in_o some_o sense_n to_o be_v metaphorical_a name_n when_o apply_v to_o god_n not_o that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o the_o high_a and_o most_o perfect_a sense_n a_o father_n and_o his_o son_n a_o most_o proper_a natural_a genuine_a son_n but_o because_o the_o divine_a generation_n be_v so_o perfect_a a_o communication_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o be_v from_o father_n to_o son_n that_o human_a generation_n creature-fathers_n and_o son_n be_v but_o obscure_a imperfect_a image_n and_o resemblance_n of_o it_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v metaphorical_o of_o god_n the_o metaphor_n and_o image_n be_v always_o in_o the_o creature_n the_o truth_n perfection_n and_o reality_n of_o all_o in_o god_n and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o universal_a rule_n then_o if_o god_n be_v a_o father_n if_o he_o have_v a_o son_n a_o only_o beget_v son_n beget_v eternal_o of_o himself_o not_o make_v nor_o create_v but_o beget_v though_o this_o eternal_a generation_n be_v infinite_o above_o what_o we_o can_v conceive_v yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v more_o proper_o and_o perfect_o a_o father_n and_o his_o son_n more_o proper_o and_o perfect_o a_o son_n than_o any_o creature-fathers_n or_o son_n be_v but_o i_o think_v this_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o dispute_n if_o we_o own_o that_o god_n have_v a_o son_n who_o be_v himself_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n for_o a_o son_n who_o be_v perfect_a god_n be_v god_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v a_o son_n prove_v that_o he_o receive_v his_o nature_n from_o his_o father_n for_o this_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o son_n that_o he_o be_v perfect_a god_n prove_v the_o perfection_n of_o his_o generation_n from_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n for_o to_o be_v perfect_a god_n of_o perfect_a god_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o whole_a perfect_a undivided_a nature_n of_o his_o father_n which_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a generation_n that_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o whole_a to_o beget_v a_o whole_a and_o if_o god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n be_v true_o and_o perfect_o father_n and_o son_n they_o must_v be_v true_o and_o perfect_o distinct_a that_o be_v they_o be_v in_o a_o proper_a sense_n two_o and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v three_o and_o we_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o this_o but_o the_o very_a name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n if_o we_o understand_v they_o in_o a_o proper_a and_o natural_a sense_n sect_n v._o these_o name_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n prove_v the_o unity_n sameness_n identity_n of_o nature_n and_o godhead_n iii_o these_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o they_o signify_v and_o prove_v a_o real_a distinction_n between_o these_o three_o so_o they_o also_o signify_v and_o prove_v the_o unity_n sameness_n identity_n of_o nature_n and_o godhead_n which_o reconcile_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n with_o the_o faith_n of_o one_o god_n the_o same_o one_o divine_a essence_n and_o godhead_n be_v and_o subsist_v whole_a perfect_a and_o entire_a in_o each_o of_o these_o divine_a three_o i_o shall_v explain_v and_o confirm_v this_o matter_n more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o and_o therefore_o at_o present_a shall_v only_o brief_o represent_v this_o notion_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o one_o eternal_a self-originated_n divine_a nature_n be_v one_o divinity_n and_o one_o god_n and_o nothing_o can_v destroy_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n but_o what_o destroy_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n by_o division_n or_o multiplication_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o i_o will_v desire_v to_o know_v why_o this_o be_v not_o and_o what_o be_v than_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n may_v be_v preserve_v in_o three_o each_o of_o who_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n if_o the_o same_o one_o divine_a nature_n or_o divinity_n subsist_v distinct_o in_o they_o all_o and_o the_o very_a character_n and_o relation_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n do_v necessary_o infer_v and_o prove_v the_o same_o one_o divinity_n in_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o the_o christian_a trinity_n be_v so_o far_o from_o contradict_v that_o it_o establish_v the_o faith_n of_o one_o god_n as_o to_o explain_v this_o in_o a_o few_o word_n all_o christian_n agree_v that_o god_n who_o we_o call_v the_o father_n be_v a_o
by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o st._n hilary_n find_v this_o god_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n doceas_fw-la and_o this_o lord_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o moysaicall_a history_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v a_o firmament_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n 4._o and_o let_v it_o divide_v the_o water_n from_o the_o water_n and_o god_n make_v the_o firmament_n and_o divide_v the_o water_n etc._n etc._n 1._o gen._n 6_o 7._o where_o as_o he_o apply_v it_o the_o father_n command_v and_o the_o son_n his_o almighty_a word_n make_v all_o thing_n so_o the_o psalmist_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o father_n he_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v do_v he_o command_v and_o it_o stand_v fast_o 33._o psal._n 9_o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 148_o the_o psal._n 5._o he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v create_v st._n john_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v 1_o joh._n 1_o 2._o this_o he_o think_v prove_v a_o plain_a distinction_n of_o jubentis_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o facientis_fw-la dei_fw-la god_n that_o command_v and_o god_n that_o do_v for_o common_a sense_n will_v not_o allow_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v one_o single_a solitary_a person_n much_o more_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o distinguish_v they_o when_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n distinguish_v they_o 12._o but_o whatever_o dispute_n this_o may_v admit_v that_o account_n moses_n give_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n he_o take_v to_o be_v a_o unexceptionable_a proof_n of_o a_o plurality_n of_o divine_a person_n and_o god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n after_o our_o likeness_n so_o god_n create_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v he_o he_o 1._o gen._n 26.27_o now_o if_o we_o understand_v these_o word_n as_o speak_v by_o god_n 13._o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o we_o shall_v and_o ought_v to_o understand_v they_o have_v they_o be_v speak_v by_o man_n which_o st._n hilary_n lay_v down_o as_o a_o principle_n that_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o as_o we_o speak_v to_o one_o another_o and_o expect_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o we_o according_a to_o the_o common_a use_n and_o acceptation_n of_o such_o form_n of_o speech_n then_o let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n ibid._n after_o our_o likeness_n can_v signify_v a_o singular_a and_o solitary_a person_n potest_fw-la for_o such_o a_o form_n of_o speech_n natural_o import_v a_o plurality_n of_o person_n and_o a_o common_a nature_n and_o likeness_n no_o single_a solitary_a person_n speak_v to_o himself_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o only_a will_n and_o choose_v what_o to_o do_v fieret_fw-la and_o excuse_n his_o own_o purpose_n much_o less_o do_v he_o speak_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n which_o in_o common_a use_n signify_v some_o companion_n and_o partner_n in_o the_o work_n significat_fw-la let_v we_o make_v can_v signify_v one_o single_a person_n nor_o can_v our_o image_n admit_v two_o person_n of_o a_o unlike_a and_o different_a nature_n when_o the_o image_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o ibid._n and_o therefore_o this_o must_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v more_o divine_a person_n than_o one_o and_o that_o they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n be_v god_n but_o one_o single_a and_o solitary_a person_n this_o will_v be_v a_o most_o unaccountable_a form_n of_o speech_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o pretence_n to_o put_v such_o a_o harsh_a sense_n on_o the_o word_n unless_o we_o certain_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o divine_a person_n but_o he_o who_o speak_v but_o then_o if_o instead_o of_o know_v this_o we_o certain_o know_v the_o contrary_a that_o when_o god_n make_v the_o world_n he_o be_v not_o alone_o but_o have_v his_o eternal_a substantial_a wisdom_n the_o person_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n with_o he_o by_o who_o he_o make_v the_o world_n this_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n and_o this_o st._n hilary_n prove_v frâ—m_v that_o account_n which_o solomon_n give_v of_o wisdom_n 8_o prov._n 22_o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n possess_v i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n before_o his_o work_n of_o old_a i_o be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a from_o the_o beginning_n or_o ever_o the_o earth_n be_v then_o i_o be_v by_o he_o as_o one_o bring_v up_o with_o he_o rejoice_v always_o before_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o father_n be_v not_o alone_o and_o do_v not_o speak_v to_o himself_o when_o he_o make_v the_o world_n ibid._n his_o own_o wisdom_n a_o divine_a eternal_a person_n cooperate_a with_o he_o and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o work_n but_o beside_o this_o he_o prove_v at_o large_a that_o the_o angel_n which_o so_o often_o appear_v to_o abraham_n hagar_n jacob_n to_o moses_n in_o a_o burn_a bush_n and_o be_v in_o express_a term_n call_v god_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v not_o a_o create_a angel_n nor_o god_n the_o father_n and_o yet_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n become_v man_n and_o add_v several_a passage_n in_o the_o psalm_n and_o prophet_n which_o plain_o own_o a_o divine_a person_n distinct_a from_o god_n the_o father_n to_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n i_o need_v not_o tell_v those_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o they_o all_o insist_v on_o the_o same_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o any_o one_o point_n a_o more_o universal_a consent_n among_o they_o which_o be_v too_o venerable_a a_o authority_n to_o be_v overrule_v by_o criticism_n it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o traditionary_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o apostolic_a age._n but_o i_o be_o no_o further_o concern_v in_o this_o at_o present_a than_o to_o show_v what_o notion_n the_o catholic_n father_n have_v about_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n these_o father_n do_v not_o fence_v against_o the_o objection_n of_o tritheism_n by_o distinguish_v away_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o make_v the_o son_n god_n ex_fw-la accidenti_fw-la &_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la for_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o a_o accidental_a or_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la god_n which_o i_o must_v own_o sound_n to_o i_o very_o like_a blasphemy_n and_o contradiction_n that_o when_o this_o name_n god_n signify_v the_o most_o necessary_a and_o absolute_o perfect_a be_v any_o person_n to_o who_o this_o name_n do_v natural_o and_o essential_o belong_v shall_v be_v god_n by_o accident_n or_o only_o in_o a_o limit_a and_o qualify_v sense_n but_o without_o fear_v the_o charge_n of_o tritheism_n they_o with_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n own_o another_o divine_a person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n but_o as_o real_a and_o substantial_a a_o person_n and_o as_o true_o and_o perfect_o god_n as_o the_o father_n be_v insomuch_o that_o tertullian_n when_o he_o have_v alledgâ—d_v that_o tâ—xt_n 45._o psal._n 6_o 7._o which_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n apply_v to_o christ_n 1._o heb._n thy_o throne_n o_o gâ—d_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v a_o right_a sceptre_n therefore_o god_n thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n be_v not_o aâ—raid_a to_o add_v praâ—â—aâ—â—_n ecce_fw-la duos_fw-la deos_fw-la behold_v two_o god_n that_o be_v two_o divine_a pâ—rsons_n each_o of_o who_o be_v by_o himself_o true_o and_o essential_o god_n for_o notwithstanding_o this_o he_o will_v not_o say_v there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o god_n and_o give_v his_o reason_n for_o it_o he_o own_v a_o plurality_n of_o god_n even_o tritheism_n itself_o in_o that_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n tritheism_n which_o the_o arian_n and_o sabellian_o object_v against_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o three_o god_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o three_o divine_a substantial_a person_n each_o of_o who_o be_v true_o and_o perfect_o god_n as_o have_v distinct_o in_o himself_o the_o whole_a and_o perfect_a divine_a nature_n but_o this_o he_o and_o the_o other_o father_n deny_v to_o be_v tritheism_n they_o be_v god_n and_o god_n and_o god_n but_o not_o three_o god_n and_o they_o think_v it_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n as_o any_o man_n will_v who_o believe_v the_o scripture_n that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o scripture-notion_n of_o tritheism_n because_o the_o same_o scripture_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n attribute_n
dislike_v those_o who_o be_v for_o reverence_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n 2._o without_o ever_o look_v into_o it_o at_o all_o who_o think_v it_o propose_v to_o we_o only_o as_o a_o trial_n and_o exercise_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o more_o implicit_a that_o be_v the_o full_a do_v we_o express_v our_o trust_n and_o reliance_n upon_o god_n now_o if_o by_o not_o look_v into_o it_o at_o all_o he_o mean_v not_o inquire_v what_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v concern_v the_o trinity_n nor_o why_o they_o believe_v it_o this_o i_o acknowledge_v be_v a_o very_a odd_a sort_n of_o faith_n but_o i_o believe_v he_o can_v name_v any_o such_o man_n who_o avow_a principle_n this_o be_v a_o implicit_a faith_n be_v only_o meritorious_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o then_o a_o implicit_a faith_n be_v to_o believe_v without_o know_v what_o or_o why_o but_o these_o ignoramus_n or_o mystery-trinitarians_a as_o some_o late_a socinian_n considerer_n have_v insolent_o and_o reproachful_o call_v they_o and_o who_o our_o author_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v imitate_v never_o teach_v such_o a_o implicit_a faith_n as_o this_o much_o less_o admire_v the_o triumph_n and_o merit_n of_o faith_n in_o believe_a contradiction_n and_o the_o more_o the_o better_o under_o all_o the_o appearance_n of_o modesty_n and_o temper_n these_o be_v very_o severe_a and_o scandalous_a reflection_n upon_o some_o of_o the_o wise_a and_o great_a man_n among_o we_o and_o which_o this_o considerer_n have_v little_a reason_n for_o as_o will_v soon_o appear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v the_o most_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n and_o therefore_o a_o explicit_a knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o christian_a profession_n and_o thus_o all_o protestant_a divine_n teach_v and_o whatever_o voluminous_a dispute_n there_o may_v be_v about_o it_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v comprise_v in_o a_o few_o word_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_a for_o the_o scripture_n plain_o and_o express_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o that_o the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n be_v god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o father_n or_o son_n as_o i_o have_v already_o explain_v it_o this_o we_o all_o teach_v our_o people_n to_o believe_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o only_a authority_n we_o can_v have_v for_o matter_n of_o pure_a revelation_n and_o expound_v those_o text_n to_o they_o which_o express_o contain_v this_o faith_n and_o vindicate_v they_o from_o the_o cavil_n and_o perverse_a comment_n of_o heretic_n and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v not_o to_o reverence_v the_o mystery_n without_o ever_o look_v into_o it_o at_o all_o when_o we_o look_v as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v till_o revelation_n bound_v our_o prospect_n and_o this_o be_v to_o look_v into_o it_o as_o far_o as_o god_n will_v have_v we_o and_o as_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o the_o purpose_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v as_o far_o as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o mystery_n be_v of_o any_o use_n to_o we_o now_o when_o this_o be_v do_v there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o wise_a man_n who_o think_v we_o ought_v to_o look_v into_o this_o mystery_n no_o further_o and_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_a good_a reason_n for_o it_o viz._n because_o with_o all_o our_o look_v we_o can_v see_v no_o further_o there_o be_v indeed_o some_o curious_a question_n start_v about_o reconcile_a the_o unity_n of_o god_n with_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o trinity_n in_o which_o there_o be_v three_o each_o of_o who_o be_v by_o himself_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n for_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n how_o can_v there_o be_v three_o each_o of_o who_o be_v true_a god_n now_o whatever_o answer_n may_v be_v give_v to_o such_o kind_n of_o objection_n and_o pretend_a contradiction_n these_o learned_a man_n think_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o clog_v the_o christian_a faith_n with_o they_o nor_o to_o disturb_v the_o mind_n of_o ordinary_a christian_n with_o such_o subtlety_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n who_o have_v reveal_v this_o and_o the_o acknowledge_a incomprehensibility_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o all_o objection_n and_o as_o ridiculous_o as_o a_o witty_a man_n may_v represent_v this_o that_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n not_o which_o can_v believe_v contradiction_n but_o which_o can_v despise_v the_o pretence_n of_o contradiction_n when_o oppose_v to_o a_o divine_a revelation_n for_o that_o resolve_v faith_n whole_o into_o divine_a authority_n which_o be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o a_o divine_a faith_n to_o say_v that_o this_o will_v not_o suppress_v any_o of_o our_o doubt_n or_o dispute_v in_o religion_n be_v a_o manifest_a mistake_n for_o such_o a_o profound_a veneration_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n will_v silence_v they_o all_o and_o whatever_o be_v the_o natural_a propension_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o search_n of_o truth_n natural_a reason_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v know_v nothing_o of_o and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o search_v after_o they_o but_o that_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n be_v unsearchable_a and_o therefore_o god_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v beyond_o our_o own_o knowledge_n or_o comprehension_n and_o when_o we_o be_v agree_v about_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o revelation_n that_o will_v silence_v all_o our_o dispute_n about_o what_o be_v reveal_v and_o set_v bound_n to_o our_o inquiry_n and_o i_o never_o know_v before_o the_o danger_n of_o submit_v our_o reason_n to_o faith_n of_o a_o blind_a resignation_n of_o judgement_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o to_o a_o divine_a revelation_n 3._o for_o that_o be_v the_o matter_n in_o debate_n blasphemy_n and_o contradiction_n may_v and_o have_v be_v impose_v upon_o man_n faith_n under_o the_o venerable_a name_n of_o mystery_n but_o such_o blasphemy_n and_o contradiction_n be_v never_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o present_a enquiry_n which_o only_o concern_v believe_v what_o we_o allow_v to_o be_v reveal_v without_o look_v any_o far_o into_o it_o we_o allow_v all_o man_n to_o examine_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o to_o examine_v what_o be_v reveal_v but_o here_o we_o must_v stop_v and_o not_o pretend_v to_o judge_v of_o what_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o measure_n of_o human_a reason_n which_o be_v so_o inadequate_a a_o rule_n for_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a truth_n this_o be_v all_o very_a plain_a and_o if_o he_o will_v allow_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o he_o must_v confess_v that_o what_o he_o have_v say_v upon_o this_o first_o head_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n it_o be_v a_o very_a popular_a thing_n to_o decry_v mystery_n and_o to_o cry_v up_o reason_n but_o to_o be_v very_o cautious_o imitate_v because_o it_o be_v general_o find_v that_o such_o man_n be_v either_o no_o great_a believer_n or_o no_o very_o deep_a reasoner_n 2._o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o very_a strange_a sort_n of_o man_n who_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n a_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n 3._o and_o yet_o be_v at_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o bring_v it_o down_o to_o a_o level_n with_o human_a understanding_n and_o be_v all_o very_a earnest_n to_o have_v their_o own_o particular_a explication_n acknowledge_v as_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n a_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n be_v what_o human_a reason_n can_v comprehend_v to_o bring_v a_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n down_o to_o the_o level_n of_o human_a understand_n be_v to_o make_v it_o comprehensible_a by_o reason_n and_o those_o be_v notable_a man_n indeed_o who_o undertake_v to_o make_v that_o comprehensible_a by_o reason_n which_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v incomprehensible_a it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v this_o considerer_n do_v a_o little_a mistake_v they_o man_n may_v be-believe_a the_o trinity_n to_o be_v a_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n and_o yet_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o word_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v which_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o make_v the_o mystery_n comprehensible_a but_o to_o deliver_v it_o from_o nonsense_n jargon_n and_o heresy_n that_o be_v not_o to_o explain_v the_o mystery_n which_o be_v and_o will_v be_v a_o mystery_n still_o but_o to_o secure_v the_o true_a christian_a doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o they_o desire_v may_v continue_v a_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n still_o 5._o there_o be_v he_o tell_v we_o a_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o be_v for_o no_o mystery_n that_o be_v the_o
those_o heresy_n which_o the_o catholic_n church_n condemn_v and_o from_o the_o corrupt_a remain_n of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n which_o appear_v in_o they_o for_o these_o heretic_n be_v original_o christian_n and_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o whole_o renounce_v the_o christian_a faith_n but_o graft_v their_o heresy_n on_o it_o as_o to_o confine_v myself_o to_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o present_a dispute_n what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n whether_o three_o distinct_a real_a substantial_a person_n or_o not_o each_o of_o who_o be_v distinct_o by_o himself_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n but_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n and_o godhead_n now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o receive_a faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n we_o may_v learn_v both_o from_o the_o valentinian_o sabellian_n and_o arian_n though_o the_o valentinian_o as_o i_o observe_v before_o have_v corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n either_o with_o the_o platonic_a philosophy_n as_o that_o itself_o have_v be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o junior_a platonist_n or_o with_o the_o pagan_a theology_n yet_o the_o propagation_n of_o their_o aeons_n in_o different_a degree_n and_o descent_n from_o the_o first_o supreme_a aeon_n the_o unbegotten_a one_o and_o the_o invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a father_n as_o they_o style_v he_o show_v what_o they_o think_v the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v concern_v the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n and_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o they_o take_v to_o be_v a_o substantial_a generation_n and_o procession_n and_o according_o in_o imitation_n of_o this_o faith_n assert_v a_o substantial_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o emanation_n of_o one_o aeon_n from_o another_o and_o which_o be_v more_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o write_v against_o this_o heresy_n as_o far_o as_o i_o have_v observe_v ever_o quarrel_n with_o they_o upon_o this_o account_n nay_o tertullian_n though_o he_o abominate_v these_o heresy_n own_v this_o probole_fw-la or_o emanation_n in_o a_o true_a catholic_n sense_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o heretic_n borrow_v this_o word_n from_o the_o catholic_n faith_n though_o they_o fit_v it_o to_o their_o heresy_n and_o challenge_v any_o man_n to_o say_v whether_o the_o divine_a word_n be_v not_o produce_v by_o the_o father_n 8._o and_o if_o it_o be_v here_z say_v he_o be_v the_o prolation_n or_o emanation_n which_o the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n own_v and_o add_v that_o the_o fault_n of_o this_o heresy_n be_v not_o their_o produce_v one_o aeon_n from_o another_o but_o that_o beside_o the_o number_n of_o their_o fictitious_a aeons_n they_o do_v separate_v these_o emanation_n and_o aeons_n from_o their_o author_n that_o the_o aeons_n know_v not_o the_o father_n nay_o desire_v to_o know_v he_o but_o can_v not_o know_v he_o and_o be_v even_o dissolve_v with_o passion_n and_o desire_n whereas_o in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n there_o be_v the_o most_o inseparable_a union_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o most_o intimate_v and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o he_o so_o that_o tertullian_n allow_v of_o a_o real_a and_o substantial_a production_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n as_o the_o valentinian_o pretend_v of_o their_o aeons_n and_o assert_n that_o these_o heretic_n learn_v this_o from_o the_o catholic_n faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o that_o the_o church_n must_v not_o reject_v this_o probole_fw-la prolation_n or_o emanation_n in_o a_o orthodox_n catholic_n use_v of_o those_o word_n because_o heretic_n abuse_v they_o to_o countenance_v their_o own_o heresy_n as_o for_o the_o noetian_o and_o sabellian_o for_o however_o they_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n whether_o by_o three_o name_n or_o three_o power_n or_o three_o part_n while_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o one_o god_n be_v but_o one_o single_a person_n the_o heresy_n be_v the_o same_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o catholic_n church_n shall_v reject_v this_o heresy_n without_o assert_v three_o distinct_a real_a substantial_a person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n each_o of_o who_o be_v as_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n as_o each_o of_o three_o man_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v a_o true_a perfect_a distinct_a man_n though_o these_o three_o man_n be_v not_o uniâ—ed_v as_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o heresy_n be_v that_o they_o think_v that_o three_o real_a distinct_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v three_o god_n and_o therefore_o though_o be_v profess_v christian_n and_o consequent_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o dare_v not_o deny_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o neither_o will_v they_o own_o three_o divine_a person_n but_o turn_v they_o into_o three_o name_n or_o three_o part_n of_o one_o person_n which_o have_v much_o more_o sense_n in_o it_o than_o three_o modes_n though_o three_o modes_n of_o the_o same_o person_n let_v they_o call_v they_o three_o personality_n if_o they_o please_v be_v the_o same_o heresy_n if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o suppositum_fw-la as_o one_o man_n may_v be_v the_o subject_a of_o three_o or_o three_o and_o twenty_o modes_n and_o be_v but_o one_o human_a person_n still_o noetus_n and_o sabellius_n do_v certain_o apprehend_v that_o by_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o catholic_n church_n understand_v three_o distinct_a substantial_a divine_a person_n or_o else_o why_o shall_v they_o charge_v they_o with_o tritheism_n upon_o this_o account_n and_o turn_v three_o person_n into_o three_o name_n or_o three_o part_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n to_o avoid_v the_o imputation_n of_o three_o god_n and_o if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n what_o mean_v their_o zeal_n against_o this_o heresy_n for_o all_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v find_v a_o medium_fw-la between_o sabellianism_n and_o three_o divine_a substantial_a person_n a_o trinity_n must_v be_v three_o somewhat_n as_o it_o have_v be_v late_o call_v and_o than_o it_o must_v either_o be_v one_o suppositum_fw-la or_o person_n under_o three_o name_n or_o three_o modes_n or_o compound_v of_o three_o part_n or_o be_v three_o distinct_a suppositum_n and_o person_n now_o if_o this_o have_v be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n that_o the_o trinity_n be_v but_o one_o suppositum_fw-la or_o person_n under_o three_o name_n or_o mode_n etc._n etc._n i_o can_v imagine_v why_o the_o catholic_n church_n shall_v have_v quarrel_v with_o these_o heretic_n or_o they_o with_o the_o catholic_n church_n unless_o they_o both_o mistake_v one_o another_o but_o if_o the_o sabellian_o and_o catholic_n understand_v themselves_o and_o each_o other_o and_o do_v intend_v to_o contradict_v each_o other_o we_o certain_o know_v what_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o contradict_v a_o noetian_a and_o sabellian_n trinity_n but_o a_o trinity_n of_o distinct_a substantial_a divine_a person_n and_o novatianus_n well_o observe_v that_o these_o heretic_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n that_o whoever_o christ_n be_v it_o be_v evident_a from_o those_o character_n give_v of_o he_o in_o scripture_n that_o he_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n and_o because_o the_o father_n be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n and_o christ_n true_a and_o perfect_a god_n for_o fear_v of_o own_v two_o god_n they_o make_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n 18._o the_o arian_n deny_v the_o eternal_a godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v a_o creature_n of_o he_o though_o the_o most_o excellent_a creature_n the_o minister_n and_o instrument_n of_o god_n in_o make_v the_o world_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o heresy_n be_v the_o same_o viz._n for_o fear_n of_o a_o plurality_n of_o god_n shall_v they_o allow_v christ_n to_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n and_o this_o still_o be_v a_o plain_a evidence_n what_o they_o think_v the_o catholic_n faith_n to_o be_v not_o only_o that_o christ_n be_v true_a and_o real_a god_n but_o that_o he_o be_v true_o and_o real_o a_o distinct_a person_n from_o god_n the_o father_n so_o distinct_a that_o if_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v true_a god_n he_o will_v be_v a_o second_o god_n which_o they_o think_v contradict_v the_o faith_n of_o one_o god_n well_o though_o they_o will_v not_o own_v he_o to_o be_v true_a god_n yet_o they_o own_v he_o to_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n as_o distinct_a as_o god_n and_o a_o creature_n be_v distinct_a do_v the_o catholic_n now_o quarrel_v with_o the_o arian_n that_o they_o have_v make_v a_o substantial_a person_n of_o the_o son_n as_o in_o reason_n tâ—ey_v aught_o to_o have_v do_v have_v thâ—y_o not_o believe_v
find_v a_o trinity_n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o trinity_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o a_o trinity_n of_o extrinsical_a accessary_a idea_n but_o since_o he_o have_v use_v some_o art_n in_o palliate_v this_o heresy_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o take_v off_o the_o disguise_n the_o first_o step_n he_o make_v to_o it_o be_v by_o seem_v to_o own_o 25._o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o great_a mystery_n and_o obscurity_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n than_o that_o account_v which_o he_o have_v give_v of_o it_o but_o if_o this_o account_n say_v he_o of_o the_o trinity_n be_v too_o easy_a and_o fall_v far_o short_a of_o those_o high_a expression_n of_o distinction_n find_v in_o scripture_n as_o i_o think_v it_o do_v and_o no_o other_o ground_v upon_o any_o notion_n our_o soul_n have_v frame_v of_o unity_n and_o distinction_n can_v be_v true_a or_o consistent_a as_o i_o have_v before_o particular_o prove_v than_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o god_n must_v be_v one_o and_o three_o in_o some_o way_n or_o manner_n not_o conceivable_a by_o human_a understanding_n here_o he_o think_v he_o have_v find_v a_o safe_a retreat_n he_o assert_n and_o prove_v as_o he_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v from_o all_o the_o notion_n of_o distinction_n and_o unity_n which_o our_o mind_n can_v frame_v that_o god_n be_v and_o can_v be_v one_o in_o no_o other_o notion_n than_o of_o one_o single_a person_n in_o the_o first_o and_o proper_a sense_n of_o a_o person_n for_o a_o intelligent_a person_n and_o that_o god_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v three_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o three_o proper_a distinct_a person_n if_o you_o charge_v he_o with_o sabellianism_n for_o this_o than_o he_o retreat_v to_o a_o obscure_a confuse_a knowledge_n to_o such_o a_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o god_n be_v one_o and_o three_o as_o be_v not_o conceivable_a by_o human_a understanding_n well_o but_o will_v he_o allow_v we_o with_o this_o obscure_a and_o confuse_a knowledge_n to_o believe_v the_o holy_a trinity_n to_o be_v three_o divine_a proper_a distinct_a person_n and_o one_o god_n in_o a_o way_n and_o manner_n unconceivable_a by_o human_a understanding_n by_o no_o mean_n this_o he_o have_v prove_v by_o all_o the_o notion_n of_o unity_n and_o distinction_n can_v be_v true_a or_o consistent_a nor_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v what_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o term_n of_o or_o what_o contradict_v our_o former_a knowledge_n and_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v what_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v believe_v nor_o can_v god_n in_o justice_n or_o goodness_n require_v such_o a_o faith_n of_o we_o as_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v so_o that_o sabellianism_n we_o may_v believe_v and_o must_v not_o believe_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o it_o and_o then_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v something_o more_o in_o it_o than_o we_o understand_v if_o we_o please_v and_o therefore_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o he_o be_v not_o concern_v about_o any_o difficulty_n in_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o divine_a unity_n which_o all_o catholic_n writer_n have_v be_v most_o concern_v for_o how_o to_o reconcile_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n with_o a_o trinity_n of_o divine_a person_n but_o that_o which_o trouble_v he_o most_o be_v the_o distinction_n which_o the_o catholic_n father_n never_o dispute_v about_o but_o positive_o assert_v in_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o real_a sense_n against_o the_o sabellian_n heretic_n but_o he_o seem_v sensible_a as_o well_o he_o may_v be_v that_o the_o sabellian_n notion_n of_o person_n fall_v very_o short_a of_o those_o high_a expression_n of_o distinction_n which_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n and_o here_o it_o be_v that_o he_o allow_v of_o a_o obscure_a and_o confuse_a knowledge_n when_o he_o have_v reject_v a_o true_a personal_a distinction_n all_o other_o kind_n of_o distinction_n he_o can_v think_v of_o will_v not_o answer_v those_o high_a expression_n of_o distinction_n find_v in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o provide_v you_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o distinct_a person_n you_o may_v believe_v if_o you_o please_v that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o unknown_a and_o unconceivable_a distinction_n between_o they_o this_o be_v plain_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o obscure_a confuse_a knowledge_n by_o his_o general_a confuse_a faith_n by_o his_o general_a confuse_a notion_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o therefore_o he_o religious_o keep_v to_o that_o form_n of_o word_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n be_v three_o which_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o his_o notion_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n that_o be_v one_o single_a person_n for_o all_o his_o notion_n of_o unity_n and_o distinction_n be_v on_o purpose_n design_v to_o prove_v that_o one_o god_n can_v be_v three_o in_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a notion_n of_o a_o person_n and_o therefore_o he_o never_o so_o much_o as_o name_v that_o question_n how_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v one_o god_n which_o can_v never_o be_v reconcile_v to_o a_o sabellian_n unity_n of_o a_o single_a person_n sect_n vi_o what_o it_o be_v the_o scripture_n require_v we_o to_o believe_v concern_v the_o trinity_n the_o considerer_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o sabellianism_n in_o his_o natural_a sentiment_n proceed_v to_o examine_v what_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v concern_v this_o matter_n and_o to_o reconcile_v the_o scripture_n to_o his_o natural_a sentiment_n though_o the_o more_o reasonable_a and_o safe_a way_n have_v be_v first_o to_o have_v learn_v the_o faith_n from_o scripture_n and_o then_o to_o have_v correct_v the_o mistake_v of_o his_o natural_a sentiment_n by_o scripture_n i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o long_a dispute_n with_o he_o here_o but_o shall_v only_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v what_o it_o be_v he_o will_v prove_v and_o what_o he_o assert_n for_o his_o whole_a business_n in_o short_a be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o sabellian_n notion_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n or_o of_o one_o single_a person_n and_o of_o three_o name_n title_n character_n extrinsical_a respect_n and_o relation_n be_v the_o true_a scriture_n doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n this_o he_o very_o free_o tell_v we_o 2d_o that_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o the_o scripture_n plain_o and_o express_o teach_v concern_v a_o trinity_n be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a god_n and_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o one_o only_a god_n we_o have_v often_o hear_v the_o author_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o that_o one_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o adore_v by_o we_o under_o those_o three_o different_a title_n or_o character_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n which_o word_n be_v very_o remarkable_a he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o this_o one_o god_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o adore_v in_o three_o who_o have_v the_o same_o one_o divinity_n subsist_v whole_a and_o perfect_a and_o distinct_o in_o each_o of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n but_o this_o one_o god_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o adore_v by_o we_o under_o these_o three_o different_a title_n and_o character_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o the_o one_o god_n for_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v god_n but_o they_o be_v only_o the_o different_a title_n and_o character_n of_o the_o one_o god_n and_o though_o god_n when_o represent_v by_o different_a character_n be_v god_n still_o under_o each_o character_n yet_o neither_o of_o the_o character_n be_v god_n no_o more_o than_o the_o title_n and_o character_n of_o a_o man_n be_v the_o man._n now_o one_o may_v have_v expect_v that_o the_o considerer_n shall_v have_v prove_v that_o the_o scripture-notion_n of_o one_o god_n be_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o single_a divine_a person_n in_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n person_n who_o be_v god_n and_o that_o these_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o in_o scripture_n signify_v three_o distinct_a real_a person_n but_o be_v only_o three_o different_a title_n and_o character_n of_o the_o same_o one_o divine_a person_n this_o indeed_o have_v effectual_o prove_v what_o he_o pretend_v to_o but_o he_o be_v too_o wise_a to_o attempt_v either_o the_o first_o he_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o but_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o he_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o by_o his_o natural_a notion_n of_o unity_n and_o distinction_n but_o have_v he_o not_o first_o demonstrate_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v true_a and_o consistent_a and_o that_o god_n can_v require_v we_o to_o believe_v nothing_o which_o contradict_v his_o natural_a notion_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o little_a inquire_v what_o the_o notion_n of_o scripture_n be_v about_o this_o matter_n but_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o he_o
father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v but_o three_o name_n of_o that_o one_o single_a person_n who_o be_v god_n but_o as_o he_o proceed_v if_o we_o allow_v that_o these_o term_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o apply_v to_o god_n in_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o think_v sufficient_a to_o say_v that_o these_o be_v three_o several_a name_n which_o signify_v god_n but_o we_o be_v further_o require_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v one_o and_o three_o the_o same_o god_n not_o the_o same_o single_a person_n but_o three_o different_a hypostasis_n or_o person_n and_o that_o one_o of_o these_o three_o hypostasis_n or_o person_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man._n these_o be_v the_o hard_a say_n which_o puzzle_n some_o man_n understanding_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o will_v always_o be_v hard_a say_n to_o sabellian_n understanding_n which_o they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o reconcile_v with_o their_o hypothesis_n of_o one_o single_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o he_o clear_v himself_o of_o these_o difficulty_n 37._o he_o observe_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o these_o name_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v apply_v to_o god_n in_o scripture_n in_o a_o different_a way_n from_o what_o any_o of_o his_o other_o name_n be_v so_o far_o he_o be_v in_o the_o right_a but_o what_o be_v this_o different_a way_n in_o short_a it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o other_o name_n of_o god_n signify_v only_o partial_a conception_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n such_o as_o self-existence_n power_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v all_o contain_v within_o the_o same_o idea_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o any_o distinction_n in_o the_o godhead_n let_v this_o pass_n but_o each_o of_o these_o name_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n include_v the_o whole_a idea_n we_o have_v of_o god_n and_o something_o more_o as_o be_v extrinsical_a and_o accessary_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o whole_a idea_n of_o god_n full_a and_o complete_a before_o the_o application_n of_o these_o term_n let_v we_o examine_v this_o first_o he_o say_v each_o of_o these_o name_n include_v the_o whole_a idea_n of_o god_n i_o beseech_v you_o how_o can_v that_o be_v when_o they_o signify_v something_o extrinsical_a and_o accessary_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o whole_a idea_n of_o god_n may_v be_v conceive_v full_a and_o complete_a without_o they_o for_o if_o these_o name_n be_v not_o include_v in_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n which_o be_v full_a and_o complete_a without_o they_o which_o assertion_n by_o the_o way_n overthrow_v the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n how_o can_v they_o include_v the_o idea_n of_o god_n in_o they_o which_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o part_n of_o much_o less_o the_o whole_a and_o something_o more_o i_o grant_v the_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n may_v connote_v the_o idea_n of_o god_n as_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n and_o a_o father_n connote_v the_o idea_n of_o a_o man_n who_o be_v king_n and_o father_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v all_o he_o intend_v by_o it_o but_o then_o the_o king_n must_v be_v a_o man_n and_o the_o father_n must_v be_v a_o man_n to_o connote_v the_o idea_n of_o man_n and_o thus_o in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n if_o these_o name_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n connote_v the_o idea_n of_o god_n the_o father_n must_v be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n and_o the_o son_n must_v be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n for_o neither_o father_n son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n connote_v the_o idea_n of_o god_n upon_o any_o other_o account_n than_o as_o the_o whole_a and_o perfect_a divine_a nature_n subsist_v in_o each_o of_o they_o and_o that_o make_v the_o whole_a idea_n of_o god_n belong_v to_o each_o of_o they_o to_o proceed_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o though_o all_o these_o name_n be_v separately_z and_o together_o affirm_v of_o god_n yet_o each_o of_o they_o in_o so_o peculiar_a a_o manner_n that_o there_o be_v several_a occasion_n where_o when_o one_o of_o these_o term_n be_v use_v with_o relation_n to_o god_n it_o will_v be_v improper_a to_o use_v either_o of_o the_o other_o that_o be_v when_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o call_v god_n father_n it_o be_v improper_a to_o call_v he_o son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a but_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o in_o his_o hypothesis_n be_v not_o that_o their_o person_n be_v distinct_a and_o incommunicable_a but_o that_o there_o be_v several_a occasion_n which_o make_v such_o change_n of_o name_n improper_a as_o a_o man_n who_o be_v a_o king_n a_o husband_n and_o a_o father_n all_o these_o name_n do_v separately_z and_o together_o belong_v to_o he_o but_o you_o must_v have_v a_o care_n of_o speak_v improper_o by_o apply_v these_o name_n to_o improper_a relation_n well_o however_o from_o hence_o he_o say_v it_o follow_v that_o these_o three_o name_n of_o god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n must_v denote_v a_o threefold_a difference_n of_o distinction_n belong_v to_o god_n i_o grant_v it_o make_v a_o distinction_n of_o name_n and_o external_a office_n and_o relation_n in_o god_n but_o no_o distinction_n of_o hypostasis_n and_o person_n which_o be_v the_o distinction_n to_o be_v show_v but_o this_o he_o absolute_o reject_v for_o it_o must_v be_v no_o other_o difference_n or_o distinction_n but_o such_o as_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o unity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n this_o we_o will_v all_o subscribe_v to_o do_v he_o mean_v honest_o but_o his_o unity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o unity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o one_o single_a person_n and_o all_o the_o distinction_n he_o will_v allow_v these_o different_a name_n to_o make_v be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o one_o single_a person_n be_v capable_a of_o for_o each_o of_o these_o name_n include_v the_o whole_a idea_n we_o have_v of_o god_n and_o something_o more_o very_o right_a if_o we_o allow_v these_o name_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o true_a and_o proper_a divine_a person_n for_o then_o each_o of_o they_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n and_o the_o whole_a idea_n of_o god_n be_v include_v in_o each_o of_o they_o because_o the_o whole_a divine_a nature_n be_v in_o each_o of_o they_o otherwise_o neither_o of_o these_o name_n include_v the_o idea_n of_o god_n but_o only_o connote_v it_o as_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v and_o what_o he_o add_v that_o as_o far_o as_o these_o name_n express_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n they_o all_o adequate_o and_o exact_o signify_v the_o same_o be_v very_o true_a also_o if_o by_o the_o same_o he_o mean_v the_o same_o nature_n not_o the_o same_o one_o single_a person_n and_o than_o what_o he_o add_v it_o be_v the_o additional_a signification_n which_o make_v all_o the_o distinction_n between_o they_o be_v very_o true_a also_o but_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v tell_v we_o what_o this_o additional_a signification_n this_o something_o more_o than_o the_o whole_a idea_n of_o god_n be_v which_o be_v include_v in_o these_o name_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o we_o may_v have_v know_v what_o this_o distinction_n be_v all_o the_o additional_a signification_n that_o i_o know_v of_o be_v this_o that_o father_n signify_v god_n include_v the_o whole_a idea_n of_o god_n but_o beside_o this_o father_n when_o it_o signify_v god_n signify_v a_o self-originated_n unbegotten_a god_n who_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o and_o beget_v a_o son_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o coeternal_a with_o himself_o son_n signify_v god_n but_o beget_v god_n god_n of_o god_n the_o live_n and_o perfect_a image_n of_o his_o father_n holy_a ghost_n signify_v god_n but_o god_n proceed_v eternal_o from_o father_n and_o son_n in_o the_o unity_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o not_o a_o difference_n of_o nature_n but_o a_o distinction_n of_o true_a real_a proper_a person_n the_o considerer_n seem_v to_o allow_v this_o 38._o that_o person_n be_v a_o proper_a name_n for_o this_o distinction_n for_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n have_v plain_o a_o personal_a signification_n each_o of_o they_o without_o any_o figure_n of_o speech_n be_v determine_v to_o signify_v some_o intelligent_a be_v act_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v there_o relate_v these_o word_n will_v betray_v a_o unwary_a reader_n to_o believe_v the_o considerer_n as_o orthodox_n as_o the_o nicene_n father_n and_o that_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v three_o person_n without_o a_o figure_n as_o a_o
person_n signify_v a_o intelligent_a be_v but_o he_o have_v secure_v himself_o against_o this_o imputation_n by_o a_o artificial_a addition_n some_o intelligent_a be_v act_v in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o manner_n he_o will_v not_o allow_v person_n to_o signify_v absolute_o a_o intelligent_a be_v but_o a_o intelligent_a be_v with_o respect_n to_o some_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o act_v and_o thus_o one_o single_a person_n in_o the_o proper_a notion_n of_o person_n for_o a_o intelligent_a be_v may_v sustain_v three_o person_n or_o personal_a character_n with_o respect_n to_o extrinsical_a relation_n and_o the_o different_a manner_n of_o act_v the_o whole_a mystery_n and_o sophistry_n of_o this_o be_v that_o god_n who_o be_v one_o single_a person_n be_v upon_o different_a account_n sometime_o call_v the_o father_n sometime_o the_o sâ—n_n and_o sometime_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n have_v a_o personal_a signification_n each_o of_o these_o name_n signify_v person_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n that_o be_v the_o person_n of_o god_n but_o all_o of_o they_o separately_z and_o together_o signify_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o single_a person_n for_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o attribute_v to_o god_n and_o god_n be_v but_o one_o or_o one_o person_n though_o this_o one_o proper_a person_n may_v sustain_v three_o figurative_a person_n or_o personal_a character_n this_o be_v plain_a deal_n and_o this_o be_v his_o answer_n to_o his_o first_o hard_a say_v that_o god_n be_v one_o and_o three_o the_o same_o god_n but_o three_o different_a hypostasis_n or_o person_n that_o god_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o single_a person_n under_o three_o personal_a character_n which_o may_v be_v call_v three_o person_n because_o each_o of_o they_o signify_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a person_n of_o god_n and_o here_o we_o see_v in_o what_o sense_n these_o gentleman_n allow_v that_o each_o person_n be_v substance_n be_v mind_n and_o spirit_n and_o yet_o that_o god_n be_v but_o one_o substance_n one_o mind_n and_o spirit_n viz._n in_o the_o very_a same_o sense_n that_o this_o author_n affirm_v that_o god_n be_v but_o one_o single_a person_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o father_n be_v a_o person_n the_o son_n a_o person_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o person_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o they_o decry_v and_o abhor_v three_o substance_n three_o distinct_a mind_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o godhead_n though_o affirm_v to_o be_v indivisible_o and_o inseparable_o one_o infinite_a substance_n mind_n and_o spirit_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o reject_v three_o intelligent_a substantial_a person_n though_o our_o modern_a sabellian_n have_v be_v more_o cautious_a general_o than_o this_o considerer_n not_o to_o own_v it_o in_o express_a word_n now_o as_o for_o these_o term_n of_o three_o substance_n and_o three_o mind_n there_o may_v be_v good_a reason_n to_o let_v they_o alone_o though_o when_o right_o explain_v no_o reason_n to_o condemn_v they_o of_o heresy_n but_o we_o must_v insist_v on_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a intelligent_a substantial_a person_n each_o of_o which_o be_v mind_n and_o substance_n and_o one_o be_v not_o the_o other_o if_o they_o disow_v this_o as_o the_o considerer_n do_v they_o be_v downright_a sabellian_n if_o they_o own_v it_o we_o have_v no_o far_o dispute_v about_o this_o matter_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v his_o other_o hard_a say_v that_o one_o of_o these_o three_o hypostasis_n or_o â—_z shall_v be_v both_o god_n and_o man._n now_o the_o hardness_n of_o this_o say_v be_v not_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o prove_v from_o scripture_n that_o so_o it_o be_v or_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o conceive_v how_o god_n and_o man_n can_v be_v unite_v which_o be_v all_o that_o he_o touch_v on_o but_o it_o be_v and_o always_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a say_v to_o the_o considerer_n upon_o another_o account_n that_o be_v to_o reconcile_v it_o with_o a_o trinity_n of_o one_o proper_a single_a person_n and_o three_o personal_a character_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o incarnation_n be_v this_o that_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n become_v true_a and_o perfect_a man_n by_o take_v the_o human_a nature_n into_o a_o personal_a union_n to_o himself_o that_o the_o son_n only_o become_v man_n not_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o two_o perfect_a distinct_a nature_n the_o divine_a and_o human_a nature_n be_v without_o confusion_n unite_v in_o the_o one_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o this_o one_o person_n be_v the_o eternal_a word_n and_o son_n of_o god_n now_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o single_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v but_o three_o name_n or_o personal_a character_n of_o this_o one_o single_a person_n how_o can_v the_o son_n be_v incarnate_a and_o not_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v only_o a_o person_n that_o can_v be_v incarnate_a for_o a_o personal_a character_n can_v be_v incarnate_a without_o the_o person_n and_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o single_a person_n and_o this_o same_o one_o person_n be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o that_o person_n who_o be_v the_o son_n shall_v be_v incarnate_a but_o the_o person_n who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v be_v incarnate_a also_o because_o the_o same_o person_n who_o be_v the_o son_n be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o short_a question_n be_v this_o whether_o a_o true_a proper_a divine_a person_n be_v incarnate_a in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n if_o not_o than_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o divine_a person_n how_o divine_a soever_o he_o may_v be_v upon_o other_o account_n the_o divine_a nature_n do_v not_o personal_o subsist_v in_o he_o he_o be_v not_o personal_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n and_o then_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n whatever_o divine_a influence_n he_o may_v receive_v from_o god_n but_o if_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o incarnate_a in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n then_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o single_a divine_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n but_o one_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o one_o single_a person_n than_o the_o whole_a godhead_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v but_o one_o true_a and_o proper_a person_n be_v incarnate_a in_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o true_a difficulty_n and_o he_o be_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o i_o that_o he_o believe_v one_o word_n concern_v the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n or_o of_o a_o true_a divine_a person_n 38._o he_o say_v he_o that_o be_v in_o scripture_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n he_o certain_o be_v a_o true_a man_n but_o that_o be_v not_o our_o present_a dispute_n be_v he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n true_a and_o perfect_a god_n be_v he_o a_o human_a person_n or_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o human_a nature_n 39_o he_o be_v he_o say_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n before_o he_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n upon_o he_o this_o sound_v well_o but_o why_o do_v he_o not_o speak_v out_o and_o tell_v we_o what_o this_o form_n of_o god_n be_v whether_o the_o true_a divine_a nature_n subsist_v in_o he_o a_o true_a divine_a person_n well_o but_o god_n do_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o adore_v in_o and_o by_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n the_o least_o that_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o which_o be_v that_o god_n be_v more_o immediate_o and_o peculiar_o present_a in_o christ_n than_o ever_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v any_o where_o else_o as_o in_o the_o heaven_n the_o jewish_a temple_n between_o the_o cherubim_n in_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n who_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n now_o all_o this_o may_v have_v be_v spare_v will_v he_o but_o have_v say_v that_o the_o person_n jesus_n christ_n be_v worship_v with_o divine_a honour_n as_o be_v in_o his_o own_o person_n true_a and_o perfect_a god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o without_o say_v this_o he_o say_v nothing_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a to_o say_v that_o god_n do_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o and_o by_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n as_o he_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o jewish_a temple_n between_o the_o cherubim_v for_o that_o must_v be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o comparison_n do_v no_o more_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n than_o it_o prove_v the_o heaven_n the_o jewish_a temple_n and_o the_o cherubim_n to_o be_v god_n it_o may_v prove_v a_o more_o perfect_a symbolical_a presence_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o he_o call_v the_o fullness_n
distinct_a person_n for_o if_o they_o be_v two_o person_n than_o the_o son_n be_v as_o true_a and_o real_a a_o person_n as_o the_o father_n be_v this_o i_o have_v already_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o need_v not_o now_o repeat_v it_o only_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v what_o athanasius_n tell_v we_o of_o these_o heretic_n that_o when_o they_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o plain_a evidence_n of_o scripture_n that_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n who_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v two_o person_n they_o then_o take_v courage_n and_o own_a christ_n to_o be_v a_o person_n but_o not_o a_o divine_a person_n as_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o a_o human_a person_n as_o he_o be_v man._n but_o athanasius_n tell_v they_o that_o this_o be_v neither_o better_o nor_o worse_o than_o the_o heresy_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la or_o what_o we_o now_o call_v socinianism_n to_o make_v christ_n a_o mere_a man_n for_o he_o can_v be_v no_o more_o if_o the_o divine_a word_n which_o st._n john_n tell_v we_o be_v incarnate_a be_v not_o the_o person_n if_o the_o word_n incarnate_a be_v the_o person_n than_o christ_n be_v god-man_n if_o the_o man_n be_v the_o person_n he_o can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o man._n this_o athanasius_n confute_v at_o large_a and_o prove_v that_o what_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o can_v belong_v to_o a_o mere_a man._n but_o that_o which_o i_o will_v observe_v be_v this_o that_o both_o these_o heretic_n who_o deny_v the_o divine_a word_n to_o be_v a_o person_n and_o athanasius_n and_o the_o other_o catholic_n father_n who_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v a_o person_n agree_v very_o well_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o person_n viz._n that_o a_o person_n be_v a_o distinct_a intelligent_a be_v who_o do_v real_o and_o actual_o subsist_v and_o subsist_v distinct_o from_o all_o other_o intelligent_a being_n that_o the_o divine_a word_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v such_o a_o person_n as_o a_o man_n be_v in_o human_a nature_n such_o a_o person_n these_o heretic_n will_v allow_v christ_n to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o man_n and_o such_o a_o person_n athanasius_n affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v consider_v as_o god_n or_o the_o divine_a word_n for_o otherwise_o they_o wrangle_v about_o word_n and_o do_v not_o oppose_v each_o other_o the_o father_n prove_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o person_n and_o a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n by_o those_o text_n which_o represent_v he_o as_o speak_v to_o and_o of_o his_o father_n and_o which_o attribute_n many_o personal_a act_n to_o he_o the_o sabellian_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o these_o be_v personal_a act_n and_o do_v prove_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o real_a subsist_v person_n but_o then_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o person_n but_o only_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o person_n the_o father_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n allow_v their_o notion_n of_o a_o person_n which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a intelligible_a notion_n but_o prove_v that_o the_o divine_a word_n which_o be_v incarnate_a not_o mere_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v this_o person_n and_o therefore_o that_o this_o divine_a word_n be_v a_o real_a substantial_a subsist_v word_n not_o like_o the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v a_o transient_a act_n but_o have_v no_o subsistence_n of_o its_o own_o the_o sabellian_o will_v have_v allow_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o any_o other_o notion_n of_o a_o person_n than_o as_o a_o person_n signify_v a_o real_a subsist_v intelligent_a be_v but_o the_o catholic_n father_n will_v own_v no_o other_o notion_n of_o person_n but_o this_o and_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o sabellian_o deny_v there_o be_v three_o person_n three_o such_o person_n as_o they_o affirm_v there_o be_v but_o one_o that_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v divine_a person_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o sabellian_o own_v the_o father_n to_o be_v a_o person_n that_o be_v three_o such_o person_n as_o they_o call_v three_o go_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v not_o to_o be_v answer_v that_o if_o the_o catholic_n father_n understand_v what_o they_o do_v when_o they_o oppose_v the_o sabellian_o who_o make_v the_o divine_a word_n only_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o a_o divine_a person_n but_o not_o a_o divine_a person_n himself_o they_o must_v assert_v the_o divine_a word_n in_o a_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n and_o not_o mere_o the_o transient_a word_n of_o a_o person_n which_o have_v no_o subsistence_n which_o be_v a_o more_o sensible_a argument_n than_o all_o the_o criticism_n about_o persona_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o they_o express_v themselves_o so_o full_o and_o clear_o in_o this_o matter_n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o guess_v at_o their_o meaning_n tertullian_n reduce_v this_o dispute_n to_o this_o one_o single_a question_n 7._o which_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o it_o whether_o the_o son_n and_o word_n of_o god_n consider_v as_o distinct_a from_o god_n the_o father_n be_v a_o substance_n and_o have_v a_o subsistence_n of_o his_o own_o which_o he_o express_o affirm_v and_o offer_v his_o reason_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v the_o word_n a_o real_a be_v and_o person_n res_n &_o persona_fw-la that_o he_o have_v a_o real_a substance_n and_o a_o substance_n of_o his_o own_o proper_a to_o himself_o per_fw-la substantioe_fw-la proprietatem_fw-la without_o which_o he_o can_v be_v second_o to_o god_n nor_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n god_n and_o his_o word_n be_v two_n now_o for_o the_o son_n and_o the_o word_n to_o be_v a_o substantial_a be_v per_n proprietatem_fw-la substantioe_fw-la by_o a_o substance_n proper_a to_o himself_o as_o distinguish_v from_o god_n the_o father_n must_v signify_v that_o the_o personal_a substance_n of_o the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o same_o but_o a_o distinct_a substance_n from_o the_o personal_a substance_n of_o god_n the_o father_n so_o distinct_a that_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v two_o person_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o notion_n that_o the_o father_n be_v one_o person_n in_o answer_n to_o their_o objection_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v but_o like_o the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o voice_n and_o sound_n a_o vibration_n of_o the_o air_n which_o convey_v some_o notion_n to_o the_o mind_n but_o be_v itself_o emptiness_n and_o nothing_o without_o any_o substance_n of_o its_o own_o he_o answer_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o most_o real_a and_o perfect_a substance_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o proceed_v from_o or_o be_v beget_v of_o his_o substance_n must_v be_v a_o real_a substantial_a be_v sermo_fw-la much_o less_o can_v the_o son_n and_o word_n who_o give_v be_v to_o all_o other_o substance_n be_v a_o insubstantial_a nothing_n himself_o for_o though_o there_o may_v be_v equivocal_a cause_n which_o may_v produce_v thing_n of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o themselves_o yet_o nothing_o can_v produce_v nothing_o he_o argue_v far_a that_o this_o word_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n and_o that_o word_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o himself_o god_n can_v be_v a_o insubstantial_a nothing_o unless_o god_n himself_o be_v nothing_o if_o god_n beget_v a_o son_n he_o must_v be_v a_o substantial_a person_n as_o all_o creature-son_n be_v much_o more_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o such_o a_o son_n who_o be_v himself_o god_n must_v have_v all_o the_o reality_n and_o perfection_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o notion_n of_o god_n but_o he_o argue_v far_a from_o what_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o think_v it_o not_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n in_o effigy_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n now_o say_v he_o in_o what_o image_n of_o god_n be_v he_o certain_o in_o another_o but_o not_o in_o none_o nullâ_fw-la the_o meaning_n of_o which_o be_v that_o every_o person_n as_o a_o person_n have_v his_o own_o personal_a image_n but_o thus_o he_o be_v not_o the_o personal_a image_n of_o the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v not_o the_o same_o person_n with_o the_o father_n but_o yet_o if_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n he_o must_v be_v his_o true_a substantial_a though_o not_o his_o personal_a image_n the_o true_a live_a image_n of_o his_o father_n person_n but_o not_o his_o person_n he_o seem_v indeed_o in_o what_o follow_v to_o have_v entertain_v too_o gross_a and_o corporeal_a imagination_n of_o the_o substance_n and_o image_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v his_o own_o mistake_n and_o
person_n but_o attribute_v true_a and_o perfect_a divinity_n only_o to_o the_o father_n and_o make_v the_o son_n a_o creature_n though_o the_o most_o excellent_a creature_n make_v before_o the_o world_n and_o as_o like_v to_o god_n as_o any_o creature_n can_v be_v and_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o make_v the_o world_n this_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o first_o general_a council_n assemble_v at_o nice_a and_o if_o we_o will_v understand_v the_o nicene_n creed_n we_o must_v expound_v it_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o arian_n heresy_n without_o run_v into_o the_o other_o extreme_a of_o sabellianism_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v in_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o his_o father_n before_o all_o world_n god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n very_o god_n of_o very_a god_n beget_v not_o make_v be_v of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v wemu_v understand_v a_o son_n who_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o his_o father_n as_o the_o arian_n allow_v he_o to_o be_v but_o not_o a_o make_v or_o create_v son_n as_o they_o teach_v but_o a_o son_n by_o nature_n beget_v of_o his_o father_n substance_n and_o that_o not_o in_o time_n but_o from_o all_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o not_o a_o creature_n but_o god_n by_o nature_n true_a and_o perfect_a god_n as_o god_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n not_o in_o the_o sabellian_n sense_n as_o one_o substance_n be_v one_o person_n but_o as_o one_o substance_n signify_v the_o same_o nature_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o arian_n who_o make_v he_o not_o only_o a_o distinct_a person_n but_o of_o a_o different_a nature_n like_o his_o father_n but_o not_o the_o same_o not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n but_o a_o new_a create_a substance_n make_v out_o of_o nothing_o as_o all_o other_o creature_n be_v the_o opposition_n of_o this_o creed_n to_o the_o arian_n heresy_n be_v certain_o the_o best_a way_n of_o expound_v it_o and_o then_o we_o find_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o the_o true_a ancient_a catholic_n faith_n of_o the_o real_a distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n but_o the_o present_a inquiry_n be_v what_o be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o homoousion_n or_o one_o substance_n of_o father_n and_o son_n and_o beside_o that_o positive_a account_n the_o father_n give_v we_o of_o it_o we_o may_v learn_v this_o from_o those_o false_a gloss_n and_o interpretation_n which_o they_o reject_v and_o those_o rule_n they_o give_v for_o the_o expound_v these_o word_n sect_n i._o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o homoousion_n from_o those_o misrepresentation_n which_o be_v make_v of_o it_o and_o the_o answer_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o nicene_n father_n to_o such_o objection_n 1._o first_o then_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o misrepresentation_n be_v make_v of_o this_o dispute_v word_n consubstantial_a by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o what_o answer_v the_o father_n give_v to_o such_o objection_n st._n hilary_n mention_n three_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o 4_o the_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o i_o shall_v consider_v they_o in_o the_o order_n in_o which_o he_o set_v they_o down_o 1._o the_o first_o be_v that_o this_o word_n homoousion_n 4._o or_o consubstantial_a be_v no_o better_a than_o sabellianism_n that_o it_o make_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o be_v but_o one_o by_o one_o singular_a substance_n which_o be_v infinite_a extend_v itself_o into_o the_o virgin_n be_v womb_n and_o take_v a_o body_n of_o she_o in_o that_o body_n take_v the_o name_n of_o son_n and_o thus_o they_o say_v some_o former_a bishop_n understand_v it_o and_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o heretical_a which_o as_o he_o add_v be_v the_o first_o misrepresentation_n of_o the_o homoousion_n thus_o he_o observe_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la finem_fw-la that_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n which_o condemn_v paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la do_v also_o reject_v the_o homoousion_n because_o paulus_n thereby_o understand_v the_o singularity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o substance_n which_o destroy_v the_o real_a personal_a distinction_n between_o father_n and_o son_n and_o add_v that_o the_o church_n though_o it_o retain_v the_o word_n homoousion_n still_o reject_v that_o sense_n of_o it_o as_o profane_v the_o learned_a dr._n bull_n notwithstanding_o st._n hilary_n authority_n can_v believe_v that_o either_o paulus_n or_o sabellius_n do_v upon_o choice_n own_o the_o homoousion_n but_o only_o put_v a_o force_a and_o unnatural_a sense_n of_o it_o 52._o to_o favour_v their_o heresy_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v very_o good_a reason_n on_o his_o side_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o present_a question_n how_o perverse_o soever_o heretic_n understand_v this_o word_n the_o nicene_n father_n reject_v this_o sense_n as_o profane_v and_o heretical_a now_o if_o one_o substance_n do_v not_o signify_v one_o singular_a substance_n in_o the_o sabellian_n notion_n of_o it_o which_o leave_v only_o a_o trinity_n of_o name_n or_o mode_n instead_o of_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n than_o three_o consubstantial_a person_n must_v signisy_n three_o substantial_a person_n who_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n and_o essence_n but_o not_o the_o same_o singular_a substance_n and_o st._n basil_n tell_v we_o 300._o that_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n homoousion_n which_o be_v direct_o oppose_v to_o the_o sabellian_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o arian_n heresy_n as_o it_o destroy_v the_o identity_n of_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o give_v we_o a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a notion_n of_o distinct_a person_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v not_o consubstantial_a to_o itself_o but_o to_o another_o that_o there_o must_v be_v another_o and_o another_o to_o make_v two_o that_o be_v consubstantial_a another_o objection_n against_o the_o homoousion_n be_v this_o initio_fw-la that_o to_o be_v consubstantial_a or_o of_o one_o substance_n signify_v the_o communion_n of_o two_o in_o some_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o they_o both_o as_o if_o there_o be_v some_o prior_n substance_n or_o matter_n of_o which_o they_o both_o do_v partake_v so_o as_o to_o have_v the_o whole_a substance_n between_o they_o which_o make_v they_o consubstantial_a or_o of_o one_o substance_n both_o partake_n of_o the_o same_o be_v nature_n or_o substance_n which_o be_v before_o they_o both_o synod_n and_o therefore_o they_o reject_v the_o homoousion_n because_o it_o do_v not_o preserve_v the_o relation_n between_o the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n and_o make_v the_o father_n late_a than_o that_o substance_n or_o matter_n which_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o the_o son_n this_o also_o st._n hilary_n tell_v we_o the_o church_n reject_v and_o abominate_v praedicabit_fw-la for_o nothing_o can_v so_o much_o as_o in_o thought_n be_v before_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n ibid._n and_o the_o relation_n between_o father_n and_o son_n signify_v to_o beget_v and_o to_o be_v beget_v not_o to_o be_v both_o make_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n 4._o a_o three_o reason_n they_o assign_v against_o this_o word_n homoousion_n be_v this_o that_o to_o be_v consubstantial_a or_o of_o one_o substance_n in_o the_o strict_a and_o proper_a acceptation_n of_o these_o word_n signify_v that_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n be_v by_o the_o division_n of_o the_o father_n substance_n as_o if_o he_o be_v cut_v out_o of_o he_o and_o one_o substance_n divide_v into_o two_o person_n and_o so_o father_n and_o son_n be_v of_o one_o substance_n as_o a_o part_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v this_o be_v object_v against_o the_o homoousion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n while_o this_o word_n be_v under_o debate_n which_o socrates_n give_v a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o reason_n those_o bishop_n who_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n give_v against_o the_o homoousion_n be_v this_o 8._o that_o that_o only_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v consubstantial_a which_o be_v of_o another_o either_o by_o division_n or_o by_o efflux_n and_o emanation_n or_o by_o prolation_n or_o eruption_n by_o eruption_n as_o the_o branch_n sprout_v out_o of_o the_o root_n by_o efflux_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o human_a generation_n by_o division_n as_o the_o same_o mass_n of_o gold_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o or_o three_o golden_a cup_n but_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o father_n neither_o of_o these_o way_n and_o therefore_o they_o reject_v this_o faith_n and_o ridicule_v the_o homoousion_n for_o this_o very_a reason_n eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n be_v for_o some_o time_n in_o suspense_n about_o the_o
beget_v of_o his_o father_n substance_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o in_o his_o own_o proper_a person_n be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n not_o a_o part_n of_o god_n but_o all_o that_o god_n be_v not_o one_o god_n as_o one_o person_n with_o the_o father_n but_o as_o have_v the_o true_a divine_a nature_n distinct_o in_o his_o own_o person_n this_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o the_o nicene_n consubstantiality_n be_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o two_o real_a substantial_a person_n who_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n distinct_o subsist_v in_o each_o of_o they_o 2_o another_o rule_n for_o expound_v the_o homoousion_n be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v equipollent_a term_n that_o to_o be_v of_o one_o substance_n and_o to_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n alike_o to_o each_o other_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n i_o know_v the_o father_n condemn_v the_o arian_n homoiousion_n for_o they_o assert_v that_o the_o son_n be_v like_o the_o father_n in_o opposition_n to_o his_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o imperfect_a likeness_n and_o resemblance_n or_o indeed_o no_o likeness_n at_o all_o for_o a_o create_v and_o uncreated_a nature_n be_v at_o such_o a_o infinite_a distance_n as_o to_o have_v no_o true_a and_o real_a likeness_n to_o each_o other_o to_o be_v sure_a not_o such_o a_o likeness_n as_o there_o must_v be_v between_o a_o son_n and_o a_o father_n nay_o sometime_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v that_o likeness_n can_v be_v proper_o apply_v to_o two_o individual_a nature_n of_o the_o same_o species_n as_o to_o two_o individual_a human_a nature_n which_o be_v not_o like_a to_o each_o other_o but_o be_v the_o same_o but_o yet_o whether_o it_o be_v proper_a or_o improper_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v upon_o all_o account_n and_o every_o way_n perfect_o alike_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v very_a orthodox_n and_o therefore_o st._n hilary_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la approve_v several_a oriental_a creed_n as_o very_a orthodox_n though_o they_o leave_v out_o the_o homoousion_n because_o they_o in_o the_o most_o express_a term_n confess_v the_o perfect_a likeness_n and_o similitude_n of_o nature_n between_o father_n and_o son_n synod_n which_o they_o guard_v with_o the_o utmost_a caution_n against_o the_o perverse_a interpretation_n both_o of_o the_o sabellian_n and_o arian_n heretic_n and_o he_o dispute_v at_o large_a that_o perfect_a similitude_n be_v a_o sameness_n and_o equality_n of_o nature_n and_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o before_o he_o ever_o hear_v of_o those_o word_n homoousion_n and_o homoiousion_n trin._n he_o always_o think_v that_o what_o be_v signify_v by_o both_o these_o word_n be_v the_o same_o that_o perfect_a likeness_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o sameness_n of_o nature_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v perfect_o alike_o which_o have_v not_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o this_o he_o say_v he_o learn_v from_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n before_o ever_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n which_o he_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o till_o a_o little_a before_o he_o be_v banish_v for_o that_o faith_n this_o observation_n be_v of_o great_a use_n as_o st._n hilary_n note_n to_o confute_v sabellianism_n and_o to_o fix_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o homoousion_n for_o if_o to_o be_v consubstantial_a or_o of_o one_o nature_n signify_v a_o perfect_a likeness_n similitude_n and_o equality_n of_o nature_n consubstantiality_n must_v at_o least_o signify_v two_o who_o be_v thus_o consubstantial_a as_o likeness_n similitude_n and_o equality_n do_v and_o these_o two_o must_v have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n not_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o singularity_n and_o sabellian_n unity_n but_o of_o likeness_n and_o similitude_n that_o father_n and_o son_n be_v one_o substance_n not_o as_o one_o person_n be_v one_o with_o himself_o but_o as_o two_o person_n be_v one_o by_o a_o perfect_a likeness_n and_o similitude_n of_o nature_n which_o must_v be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o consubstantial_a if_o consubstantiality_n and_o likeness_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o same_o 3._o i_o observe_v far_o that_o the_o catholic_n father_n do_v not_o make_v the_o homoousion_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o whatever_o sense_n some_o critical_a wit_n can_v put_v on_o it_o must_v therefore_o be_v own_v for_o the_o catholic_n faith_n but_o they_o choose_v it_o as_o the_o most_o comprehensive_a word_n to_o comprise_v the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n and_o to_o detect_v the_o fraud_n of_o heretic_n they_o teach_v no_o new_a faith_n by_o this_o word_n but_o what_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v always_o teach_v but_o secure_v the_o faith_n by_o it_o against_o the_o shift_n and_o evasion_n of_o heretic_n this_o be_v the_o defence_n they_o make_v to_o the_o arian_n objection_n that_o it_o be_v a_o unscriptural_a word_n they_o confess_v the_o word_n homoousios_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n but_o the_o faith_n express_v by_o that_o word_n be_v 2._o thus_o st._n austin_n answer_v pascentius_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n himself_o have_v teach_v we_o the_o homoousion_n where_o he_o say_v i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o and_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o and_o expound_v this_o of_o the_o unity_n dignity_n and_o equality_n of_o nature_n and_o add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n but_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o that_o word_n which_o be_v so_o terrible_a to_o heretic_n and_o if_o they_o will_v dispute_v to_o purpose_n they_o must_v not_o reject_v the_o word_n but_o the_o doctrine_n it_o contain_v and_o thus_o laurentius_n who_o preside_v in_o that_o dispute_n give_v judgement_n in_o this_o controversy_n ibid._n that_o the_o homoousion_n be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o signify_v the_o equality_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o that_o though_o this_o word_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n yet_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o be_v true_a and_o we_o must_v believe_v honourable_o of_o the_o unity_n lest_o we_o injure_v the_o trinity_n we_o may_v find_v enough_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o athanasius_n de_fw-fr decret_a syn._n nic._n and_o elsewhere_o of_o which_o more_o present_o and_o therefore_o st._n hilary_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la which_o he_o write_v to_o some_o catholic_n bishop_n who_o be_v very_a orthodox_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o yet_o doubt_v of_o this_o word_n homoousion_n tell_v they_o finem_fw-la that_o they_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o the_o synod_n intend_v by_o that_o word_n and_o not_o reject_v the_o word_n unless_o they_o reject_v the_o faith_n teach_v by_o it_o and_o will_v profess_v those_o arian_n doctrine_n which_o the_o council_n condemn_v in_o it_o this_o be_v the_o constant_a language_n of_o the_o nicene_n and_o post_n nicene_n father_n when_o the_o dispute_n be_v concern_v the_o use_n of_o this_o word_n which_o give_v we_o this_o certain_a rule_n for_o expound_v the_o homoousion_n that_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o in_o no_o other_o sense_n than_o what_o the_o nicene_n father_n intend_v by_o it_o for_o if_o we_o do_v we_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o homoousion_n and_o yet_o deny_v the_o nicene_n faith_n what_o they_o teach_v by_o this_o word_n that_o we_o must_v own_v and_o what_o they_o reject_v by_o it_o we_o must_v reject_v and_o though_o we_o may_v fancy_v that_o this_o word_n signify_v more_o than_o what_o the_o nicene_n father_n understand_v by_o it_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v what_o perverse_a sense_n the_o heretic_n fix_v on_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o scriptural_a but_o a_o ecclesiastical_a word_n it_o must_v be_v expound_v to_o that_o sense_n and_o no_o other_o which_o place_v it_o in_o the_o creed_n sect_n iii_o what_o the_o nicene_n father_n mean_v by_o the_o homoousion_n and_o this_o bring_v i_o to_o a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o homoousion_n and_o what_o the_o nicene_n father_n understand_v by_o it_o eusebius_n pamphili_n who_o at_o first_o doubt_v about_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o consubstantial_a or_o of_o one_o substance_n with_o he_o give_v a_o account_n to_o his_o coesareans_n of_o the_o reason_n which_o move_v he_o afterward_o to_o subscribe_v to_o that_o form_n of_o faith_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n to_o they_o record_v in_o socrates_n his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o do_v not_o admit_v these_o word_n without_o due_a examination_n but_o when_o he_o find_v there_o be_v nothing_o mean_v by_o they_o but_o what_o be_v true_o catholic_n and_o orthodox_n he_o comply_v for_o peace_n sake_n 8._o for_o by_o the_o son_n be_v be_v of_o his_o father_n substance_n they_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o
same_o whole_a ibid._n and_o yet_o if_o he_o be_v so_o of_o the_o father_n as_o not_o to_o be_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n ibid._n he_o must_v be_v distinct_a in_o substance_n from_o the_o father_n he_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n but_o he_o receive_v his_o divinity_n by_o his_o birth_n he_o be_v god_n of_o god_n not_o god_n who_o beget_v but_o god_n who_o be_v beget_v not_o of_o nothing_o but_o of_o his_o father_n substance_n who_o be_v unbegotten_a and_o therefore_o though_o st._n hilary_n and_o all_o the_o catholic_n father_n with_o he_o reject_v all_o corporeal_a passion_n in_o the_o divine_a generation_n all_o corporeal_a desection_n division_n efflux_n or_o emanation_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n which_o be_v incorporeal_a and_o indivisible_a yet_o they_o all_o assert_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n and_o a_o impassable_a production_n and_o prolation_n of_o he_o whole_a of_o whole_a and_o st._n hilary_n tell_v we_o ibid._n that_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o arian_n under_o a_o specious_a pretence_n of_o condemn_v valentinus_n his_o emanation_n and_o aeons_n deny_v the_o prolation_n of_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n only_o to_o deny_v his_o generation_n whereas_o some_o kind_n of_o prolation_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o a_o birth_n which_o can_v be_v conceive_v without_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o whole_o reject_v all_o prolation_n and_o production_n of_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n but_o only_o reject_v all_o corporeal_a emanation_n which_o be_v very_o imperfect_a image_n of_o divine_a mystery_n and_o have_v nothing_o like_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n but_o only_o that_o the_o son_n be_v true_o beget_v of_o his_o father_n substance_n this_o be_v that_o adorable_a and_o unsearchable_a mystery_n of_o the_o divine_a generation_n the_o son_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o beget_v receive_v his_o whole_a be_v and_o nature_n from_o his_o father_n be_v substance_n of_o his_o father_n substance_n whole_a of_o whole_a and_o therefore_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n not_o that_o substance_n which_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o a_o new_a or_o another_o separate_a substance_n as_o it_o be_v in_o human_a generation_n but_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n bear_v and_o repeat_v in_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o son_n as_o st._n hilary_n speak_v 183._o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v but_o one_o divinity_n one_o infinite_a eternal_a nature_n and_o substance_n but_o they_o be_v thrice_o this_o one_o substance_n and_o as_o perfect_o and_o distinct_o three_o in_o this_o one_o substance_n as_o any_o other_o three_o be_v three_o substance_n st._n austin_n be_v certain_o in_o the_o right_n when_o he_o assert_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n must_v not_o be_v consider_v either_o as_o a_o genus_fw-la or_o species_n nor_o the_o divine_a person_n as_o individual_n and_o show_v particular_o the_o impropriety_n of_o each_o though_o he_o know_v not_o under_o what_o notion_n to_o conceive_v they_o 7._o but_o incline_v most_o to_o some_o common_a matter_n or_o substance_n which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o as_o carrying_z the_o near_a resemblance_n and_o analogy_n in_o it_o though_o this_o he_o do_v not_o very_o well_o like_v neither_o of_o which_o more_o present_o it_o will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n brief_o to_o consider_v this_o matter_n for_o the_o difficulty_n consist_v more_o in_o want_n of_o word_n to_o express_v this_o unity_n and_o distinction_n by_o than_o in_o the_o notion_n itself_o the_o singularity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o substance_n in_o the_o sabellian_n notion_n of_o one_o substance_n the_o nicene_n father_n universal_o reject_v as_o irreconcilable_a with_o a_o real_a distinction_n of_o person_n which_o destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o real_a trinity_n a_o mere_a specific_a unity_n of_o nature_n and_o substance_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a logical_a notion_n fall_v short_a of_o the_o natural_a and_o essential_a unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v no_o word_n to_o serve_v as_o a_o middle_a term_n between_o the_o unity_n of_o singularity_n and_o a_o specific_a unity_n of_o nature_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o unity_n as_o this_o in_o create_v nature_n and_o therefore_o no_o name_n for_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n be_v neither_o of_o these_o but_o bear_v some_o resemblance_n and_o analogy_n to_o both_o as_o to_o show_v this_o brief_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a specific_a unity_n a_o species_n be_v only_o a_o idea_n or_o pattern_n of_o nature_n according_a to_o which_o particular_a creature_n be_v form_v and_o such_o creature_n as_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o same_o pattern_n be_v specifical_o the_o same_o and_o as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v observe_v this_o correspondence_n and_o ideal_o sameness_n of_o nature_n so_o we_o rank_v they_o under_o the_o same_o species_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o species_n but_o among_o create_a being_n for_o they_o must_v be_v all_o make_v and_o make_v according_a to_o the_o same_o original_a pattern_n but_o a_o eternal_a and_o necessary_a nature_n be_v not_o make_v and_o therefore_o not_o make_v according_a to_o any_o pattern_n nor_o can_v any_o other_o be_v make_v according_a to_o its_o pattern_n for_o what_o be_v make_v can_v be_v necessary_a and_o eternal_a so_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v be_v but_o one_o and_o one_o numerical_a nature_n be_v no_o species_n it_o can_v communicate_v its_o own_o substance_n by_o a_o eternal_a generation_n and_o procession_n but_o it_o can_v be_v a_o pattern_n and_o idea_n for_o any_o other_o being_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n which_o be_v not_o its_o own_o substance_n 6._o for_o this_o reason_n st._n austin_n reject_v this_o specific_a unity_n he_o distinguish_v between_o say_v that_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v una_fw-la essentia_fw-la &_o vnius_fw-la essentiae_fw-la one_o essence_n or_o substance_n and_o that_o they_o be_v ex_fw-la una_fw-la essentia_fw-la of_o one_o essence_n the_o first_o may_v signify_v a_o natural_a unity_n and_o must_v do_v so_o when_o apply_v to_o the_o trinity_n the_o second_o signify_v only_o a_o common_a specific_a nature_n and_o unity_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o man_n we_o may_v use_v either_o expression_n that_o they_o be_v one_o essence_n or_o that_o they_o be_v of_o one_o essence_n because_o in_o both_o case_n when_o apply_v to_o creature_n one_o essence_n signify_v specifical_o as_o a_o common_a pattern_n of_o nature_n according_a to_o which_o not_o only_o three_o but_o many_o three_o may_v be_v make_v but_o the_o whole_a divine_a essence_n be_v in_o the_o trinity_n and_o can_v subsist_v in_o any_o other_o person_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o a_o common_a specific_a nature_n but_o then_o there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o substantial_o communicate_v to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o bear_v some_o analogy_n to_o a_o species_n and_o to_o a_o specific_a unity_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o catholic_n father_n in_o their_o dispute_n both_o with_o the_o sabellian_o and_o arian_n frequent_o express_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o nature_n as_o subsist_v in_o three_o distinct_a person_n by_o a_o specific_a unity_n the_o notion_n and_o idea_n of_o a_o common_a nature_n which_o subsist_v in_o many_o individual_n be_v call_v a_o species_n the_o same_o common_a notion_n and_o definition_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o individual_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n now_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o real_a trinity_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o same_o one_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v original_o in_o the_o father_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o do_v subsist_v distinct_o and_o substantial_o in_o all_o three_o and_o therefore_o have_v this_o resemblance_n to_o a_o species_n that_o it_o be_v a_o common_a nature_n which_o have_v the_o same_o notion_n and_o definition_n and_o be_v the_o same_o in_o three_o but_o not_o mere_o by_o a_o notional_a identity_n and_o sameness_n but_o by_o the_o real_a identity_n of_o substance_n there_o be_v but_o one_o divine_a substance_n unmake_v uncreated_a unbegotten_a but_o communicate_v whole_a and_o entire_a to_o the_o son_n by_o a_o eternal_a generation_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o a_o eternal_a procession_n so_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v so_o far_o a_o species_n as_o by_o its_o actual_a communication_n to_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o its_o distinct_a subsistence_n in_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o reality_n a_o common_a nature_n and_o substance_n which_o a_o species_n be_v only_o in_o notion_n and_o idea_n the_o notion_n and_o definition_n of_o human_a nature_n in_o
peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v the_o very_a same_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o specific_a sameness_n and_o unity_n of_o nature_n between_o they_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o same_o not_o mere_o in_o notion_n and_o idea_n but_o substantial_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o all_o the_o name_n of_o a_o specific_a sameness_n and_o unity_n do_v in_o a_o more_o perfect_a and_o excellent_a manner_n belong_v to_o the_o sameness_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o subsist_v perfect_o indivisible_o and_o yet_o distinct_o in_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o sameness_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o subsist_v distinct_o in_o three_o divine_a person_n we_o have_v no_o other_o word_n to_o express_v it_o by_o but_o such_o as_o signify_v a_o specific_a unity_n and_o we_o must_v use_v such_o word_n as_o we_o have_v and_o qualify_v their_o sense_n as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v as_o for_o instance_n those_o word_n whereby_o we_o signify_v a_o common_a specific_a nature_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o individual_n of_o the_o same_o species_n be_v the_o best_a we_o have_v to_o express_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o common_a to_o three_o person_n and_o thus_o the_o catholic_n father_n use_v they_o without_o scruple_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o of_o its_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o phrase_n as_o they_o use_v concern_v a_o common_a specific_a nature_n which_o lead_v some_o into_o a_o great_a mistake_n as_o if_o they_o mean_v no_o more_o by_o it_o but_o a_o specific_a sameness_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n have_v one_o substance_n no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o humane_a nature_n for_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o one_o mere_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o in_o mere_a notion_n and_o idea_n but_o actual_o indivisible_o inseparable_o one_o nor_o be_v it_o a_o common_a nature_n mere_o as_o it_o have_v a_o common_a name_n and_o definition_n but_o by_o a_o actual_a inexistence_n in_o three_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o be_v very_o difficult_a what_o three_z to_o call_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n so_o as_o to_o avoid_v the_o heresy_n of_o both_o extreme_n for_o there_o be_v no_o example_n of_o such_o three_o in_o nature_n they_o be_v certain_o three_o for_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o the_o son_n the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o each_o of_o the_o three_o be_v perfect_a god_n and_o therefore_o a_o infinite_a mind_n a_o infinite_a spirit_n and_o the_o most_o perfect_a essence_n and_o substance_n and_o that_o substance_n which_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v not_o that_o substance_n which_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n no_o more_o than_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n or_o a_o unbegotten_a be_v a_o beget_v nature_n and_o substance_n and_o therefore_o in_o opposition_n to_o sabellius_n they_o assert_v three_o substantial_a person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o hypostasis_n or_o personal_a substance_n as_o hypostasis_fw-la signify_v tria_fw-la in_o substantia_fw-la tres_fw-la substantias_fw-la tres_fw-la res_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n do_v assert_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o divine_a nature_n and_o substance_n which_o indivisible_o and_o inseparable_o though_o distinct_o subsist_v in_o all_o three_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o which_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o as_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v common_a to_o three_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a species_n but_o be_v real_o and_o actual_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o so_o these_o three_o divine_a person_n which_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n be_v not_o in_o a_o strict_a and_o proper_a notion_n individual_v of_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n though_o we_o have_v no_o name_n for_o these_o three_o but_o such_o as_o signify_v individual_n as_o person_n hypostasis_n subsistence_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v no_o create_a person_n hypostasis_fw-la or_o subsistence_n but_o what_o be_v a_o individual_a to_o show_v you_o the_o difference_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o individual_a between_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n and_o three_o individual_a humane_a person_n i_o observe_v that_o every_o humane_a person_n be_v such_o a_o individual_a as_o have_v a_o particular_a humane_a nature_n of_o his_o own_o which_o be_v not_o the_o particular_a nature_n of_o any_o other_o person_n the_o notion_n and_o definition_n of_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o man_n but_o the_o same_o numerical_a humane_a nature_n do_v not_o subsist_v in_o all_o but_o every_o particular_a individual_a man_n have_v one_o particular_a individual_a humane_a nature_n appropriate_v to_o himself_o that_o be_v which_o be_v his_o particular_a person_n and_o as_o many_o particular_a person_n as_o there_o be_v so_o many_o particular_a humane_a nature_n and_o particular_a man_n there_o be_v but_o now_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v not_o three_o such_o individual_n as_o these_o because_o they_o have_v not_o three_o individual_a divine_a nature_n but_o the_o same_o one_o divine_a nature_n common_a to_o they_o all_o original_o in_o the_o father_n and_o communicate_v whole_a and_o entire_a to_o the_o son_n by_o a_o eternal_a generation_n and_o from_o father_n and_o son_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o a_o eternal_a procession_n how_o impossible_a soever_o it_o be_v for_o our_o finite_a understanding_n to_o comprehend_v these_o mystery_n of_o the_o eternal_a generation_n and_o procession_n it_o be_v not_o so_o hard_a to_o conceive_v the_o difference_n between_o three_o person_n who_o have_v one_o individual_a nature_n common_a to_o they_o all_o but_o subsist_v so_o distinct_o in_o each_o of_o they_o as_o to_o make_v they_o three_o distinct_a person_n and_o three_o person_n who_o have_v three_o individual_a nature_n of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o species_n as_o for_o instance_n three_o human_a person_n which_o have_v three_o individual_a human_a nature_n be_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o mankind_n three_o man_n but_o can_v we_o conceive_v one_o individual_a human_a nature_n which_o original_o constitute_v but_o one_o person_n to_o communicate_v itself_o whole_a and_o entire_a without_o division_n or_o separation_n to_o two_o other_o person_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v three_o human_a person_n each_o of_o which_o person_n be_v distinct_o and_o by_o himself_o true_a and_o perfect_a man_n but_o not_o three_o man_n for_o man_n be_v a_o name_n of_o nature_n and_o if_o person_n can_v be_v multiply_v without_o multiply_v the_o nature_n as_o we_o at_o present_a suppose_n there_o must_v be_v three_o human_a person_n in_o one_o individual_a human_a nature_n that_o be_v three_o person_n and_o one_o man_n but_o not_o three_o man_n no_o more_o than_o three_o human_a nature_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v there_o three_o individual_a divine_a nature_n self-originated_n and_o independent_a on_o each_o other_o though_o perfect_o the_o same_o in_o their_o notion_n and_o definition_n three_o such_o person_n will_v be_v as_o perfect_o three_o god_n as_o three_o human_a person_n that_o have_v three_o individual_a human_a nature_n be_v three_o men._n but_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n teach_v and_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v always_o believe_v there_o be_v but_o one_o infinite_a self-originated_n divine_a nature_n original_o in_o the_o father_n and_o by_o communication_n in_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n these_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v each_o of_o they_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n but_o not_o three_o god_n because_o they_o have_v not_o three_o individual_a divine_a nature_n but_o one_o divine_a nature_n subsist_v distinct_o but_o whole_a and_o perfect_a in_o they_o all_o this_o i_o think_v may_v give_v we_o some_o notion_n of_o one_o numerical_a common_a nature_n which_o be_v no_o species_n and_o of_o person_n which_o be_v no_o individual_n st._n austin_n show_v particular_o â—_o how_o improper_a it_o be_v to_o call_v the_o one_o divine_a essence_n a_o genus_fw-la and_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n species_n or_o to_o call_v the_o divine_a essence_n a_o species_n and_o the_o divine_a person_n individual_n for_o in_o both_o these_o case_n we_o must_v multiply_v the_o name_n of_o essence_n with_o the_o species_n and_o individual_n as_o we_o not_o only_o say_v three_o horse_n but_o three_o animal_n and_o as_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v three_o individual_n so_o they_o be_v three_o man_n in_o consequence_n of_o which_o we_o must_v
this_o case_n for_o here_o ibid._n when_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n we_o must_v conceive_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n but_o what_o be_v this_o brightness_n and_o what_o be_v this_o glory_n that_o the_o apostle_n add_v the_o perfect_a impression_n or_o character_n of_o his_o substance_n and_o therefore_o substance_n be_v the_o same_o with_o glory_n and_o character_n with_o brightness_n so_o that_o the_o divine_a glory_n remain_v perfect_a and_o undiminish_a emit_v a_o perfect_a splendour_n and_o brightness_n and_o thus_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o a_o image_n expound_v as_o it_o become_v god_n confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o one_o divinity_n for_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n because_o such_o as_o the_o father_n be_v such_o be_v the_o son_n and_o such_o as_o the_o son_n be_v such_o be_v the_o father_n and_o thus_o two_o be_v one_o because_o the_o son_n in_o nothing_o differ_v as_o receive_v no_o other_o form_n or_o character_n but_o that_o of_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v again_o one_o and_o one_o but_o a_o undivided_a nature_n and_o never-failing_a perfection_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v one_o god_n because_o by_o both_o the_o same_o perfect_a divine_a form_n and_o nature_n be_v see_v whole_o and_o perfect_o subsist_v in_o both_o this_o i_o think_v be_v as_o plain_a as_o word_n can_v make_v it_o both_o what_o st._n basil_n mean_v by_o the_o sameness_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o herein_o he_o place_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o be_v there_o any_o occasion_n for_o it_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o confirm_v this_o by_o the_o concurrent_a suffrage_n of_o athanasius_n gregory_n nyssen_n and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n st._n cyril_n and_o other_o greek_a father_n almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n st._n hilary_n and_o st._n ambrose_n to_o name_v no_o more_o of_o the_o latin_a father_n be_v so_o express_v in_o place_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o this_o perfect_a sameness_n indifference_n indiversity_n of_o nature_n between_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o art_n but_o bare_o to_o represent_v their_o word_n ibid._n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v only_o refer_v my_o reader_n to_o some_o few_o quotation_n in_o the_o margin_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o all_o the_o father_n unanimous_o agree_v in_o this_o account_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o three_o distinct_a person_n which_o shall_v make_v modest_a man_n very_o cautious_a of_o charge_v it_o with_o a_o direct_a contradiction_n to_o all_o reason_n and_o philosophy_n but_o modesty_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o catholic_n father_n be_v none_o of_o the_o prevail_a virtue_n of_o this_o age._n but_o be_v it_o indeed_o such_o a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o the_o same_o nature_n which_o be_v perfect_o and_o in_o every_o thing_n the_o same_o in_o three_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o three_o and_o that_o such_o three_o have_v not_o three_o nature_n but_o one_o nature_n be_v it_o such_o a_o direct_a contradiction_n to_o sense_n and_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v alius_fw-la &_o alius_fw-la &_o alius_fw-la in_o the_o trinity_n but_o not_o aliud_fw-la that_o there_o be_v another_o and_o another_o and_o another_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n but_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o any_o one_o of_o these_o person_n which_o can_v be_v call_v another_o thing_n from_o what_o be_v in_o the_o other_o two_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o a_o contradiction_n that_o it_o seem_v plain_a sense_n nay_o plain_a demonstration_n to_o i_o that_o three_o person_n who_o have_v nothing_o in_o themselves_o but_o what_o each_o of_o they_o have_v without_o the_o least_o conceivable_a variation_n be_v in_o nature_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o though_o each_o of_o they_o be_v another_o person_n yet_o not_o another_o thing_n or_o another_o nature_n there_o be_v several_a example_n in_o nature_n which_o justify_v this_o distinction_n between_o alius_fw-la &_o aliud_fw-la and_o must_v make_v all_o think_v man_n confess_v that_o they_o can_v speak_v proper_o without_o it_o i_o will_v not_o be_v mistake_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o therefore_o desire_v the_o reader_n careful_o to_o observe_v that_o i_o do_v not_o allege_v these_o instance_n which_o follow_v as_o resemblance_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o only_o as_o example_n of_o a_o perfect_a sameness_n and_o unity_n in_o nature_n where_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v another_o and_o another_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o image_n of_o this_o in_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o call_v this_o a_o contradiction_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n let_v i_o then_o ask_v this_o plain_a question_n when_o five_o hundred_o man_n hear_v the_o same_o man_n speak_v do_v they_o all_o hear_v one_o and_o the_o same_o voice_n or_o five_o hundred_o voice_n it_o will_v i_o think_v be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o voice_n which_o they_o all_o hear_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v hear_v five_o hundred_o time_n and_o be_v distinct_o in_o five_o hundred_o ear_n the_o voice_n be_v essential_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o and_o yet_o no_o man_n dare_v deny_v that_o the_o voice_n in_o peter_n ear_n be_v another_o from_o that_o voice_n which_o be_v in_o john_n ear_n and_o therefore_o be_v another_o and_o another_o but_o not_o another_o thing_n and_o be_v a_o voice_n essence_n and_o substance_n there_o will_v be_v one_o nature_n essence_n and_o substance_n in_o a_o plurality_n of_o hypostasis_n thus_o sight_n furnish_v we_o with_o as_o many_o example_n of_o this_o as_o hear_v when_o five_o hundred_o man_n see_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o object_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o be_v another_o and_o another_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o person_n who_o see_v it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o nature_n and_o subsist_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o distinct_o in_o each_o eye_n sight_n and_o hear_v approach_n near_o to_o a_o incorporeal_a nature_n and_o therefore_o give_v we_o the_o near_a resemblance_n of_o a_o spiritual_a sameness_n unity_n and_o distinction_n but_o we_o have_v still_o more_o perfect_a image_n of_o this_o in_o what_o be_v more_o perfect_o spiritual_a the_o same_o notion_n and_o idea_n though_o it_o subsist_v in_o ten_o thousand_o mind_n be_v perfect_o the_o same_o in_o all_o a_o perfect_a true_a idea_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v and_o can_v be_v but_o one_o and_o therefore_o how_o many_o mind_n soever_o it_o subsist_v in_o it_o must_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o but_o yet_o the_o idea_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o peter_n be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o subsistence_n with_o the_o idea_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o paul_n it_o be_v another_o and_o another_o and_o yet_o the_o same_o idea_n in_o nature_n and_o essence_n as_o suppose_v the_o perfect_a idea_n of_o humanity_n or_o human_a nature_n and_o the_o perfect_a idea_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n if_o they_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a they_o be_v perfect_o the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o world_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o different_a notion_n man_n have_v of_o thing_n can_v multiply_v such_o idea_n now_o if_o we_o advance_v but_o one_o step_n high_o we_o shall_v plain_o see_v what_o this_o unity_n of_o sameness_n be_v what_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o it_o be_v and_o how_o far_o it_o reach_v for_o though_o this_o be_v absolute_o essential_a to_o the_o divine_a unity_n yet_o as_o i_o have_v already_o note_v and_o will_v appear_v more_o hereafter_o this_o be_v not_o the_o complete_a and_o adequate_a notion_n of_o it_o let_v we_o suppose_v then_o that_o human_a nature_n for_o instance_n do_v subsist_v as_o perfect_o the_o same_o in_o peter_n james_n and_o iâ—hn_n as_o the_o true_a and_o perfect_a idea_n of_o human_a nature_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o that_o a_o man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o live_a subsist_v idea_n of_o human_a nature_n without_o the_o least_o change_n or_o variation_n in_o nature_n to_o distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o i_o say_v in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o will_v not_o three_o such_o person_n be_v perfect_o one_o and_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o sameness_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n which_o will_v be_v as_o perfect_o and_o invariable_o the_o same_o as_o the_o common_a notion_n and_o idea_n of_o nature_n will_v not_o human_a nature_n be_v as_o perfect_o the_o same_o in_o three_o person_n or_o subsistence_n as_o the_o idea_n of_o human_a nature_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o three_o mind_n or_o can_v we_o in_o
distinguish_v nor_o separate_v but_o be_v perfect_o one_o same_n undivided_a essence_n and_o therefore_o una_fw-la substantia_fw-la though_o not_o vnus_fw-la subsistens_fw-la one_o substance_n though_o not_o one_o but_o three_o that_o subsist_v what_o i_o have_v thus_o brief_o represent_v i_o hope_v i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n found_v on_o scripture_n and_o from_o what_o i_o have_v already_o discourse_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n it_o may_v appear_v to_o careful_a and_o intelligent_a reader_n who_o use_v such_o application_n as_o this_o argument_n deserve_v and_o require_v that_o this_o be_v their_o unanimous_a sense_n also_o but_o yet_o as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o clear_v this_o matter_n more_o full_o and_o vindicate_v the_o father_n and_o school_n from_o those_o obscurity_n inconsistence_n and_o contradiction_n which_o be_v general_o charge_v on_o they_o in_o so_o concern_v a_o article_n i_o shall_v reassume_v this_o matter_n and_o particular_o show_v 1._o that_o what_o they_o call_v a_o divine_a person_n be_v the_o divine_a essence_n and_o substance_n and_o nothing_o else_o 2._o that_o this_o divine_a essence_n and_o substance_n as_o constitute_v these_o divine_a person_n be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o each_o and_o incommunicable_a to_o one_o another_o and_o therefore_o that_o this_o divine_a essence_n and_o substance_n as_o subsist_v distinct_o in_o three_o be_v no_o more_o numerical_o one_o than_o their_o person_n be_v one._n 3._o what_o difference_n they_o make_v between_o nature_n and_o essence_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o person_n 4._o whether_o the_o catholic_n faith_n of_o a_o real_a and_o substantial_a trinity_n can_v be_v as_o reasonable_o and_o intelligible_o explain_v by_o the_o notion_n of_o one_o singular_a substance_n in_o the_o divinity_n as_o by_o assert_v three_o personal_a substance_n or_o suppositum_n and_o whether_o the_o singularity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n in_o this_o notion_n deliver_v the_o asserter_n of_o it_o from_o any_o inconvenience_n and_o objection_n which_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v think_v liable_a to_o 1._o as_o for_o the_o first_o that_o a_o divine_a person_n be_v the_o divine_a essence_n it_o be_v and_o must_v be_v in_o some_o sense_n acknowledge_v by_o all_o who_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o real_a trinity_n for_o there_o can_v be_v a_o real_a trinity_n of_o divine_a person_n if_o each_o person_n be_v not_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a divinity_n or_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n and_o therefore_o those_o who_o assert_v in_o the_o strict_a sense_n the_o singularity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n yet_o assert_v that_o this_o one_o singular_a essence_n subsist_v distinct_o in_o each_o divine_a person_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v or_o not_o yet_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n that_o there_o be_v no_o conceive_v a_o divine_a person_n without_o the_o divine_a essence_n but_o we_o need_v not_o be_v behold_v to_o any_o man_n for_o this_o concession_n for_o the_o thing_n be_v plain_a and_o evident_a in_o all_o catholic_n writer_n petavius_n have_v very_o critical_o observe_v the_o different_a use_n of_o word_n in_o catholic_n writer_n relate_v to_o this_o venerable_a mystery_n such_o as_o essence_n nature_n substance_n hypostasis_fw-la subsistence_n person_n etc._n etc._n which_o sometime_o occasion_v great_a misunderstanding_n between_o they_o and_o be_v to_o this_o day_n make_v a_o pretence_n of_o charge_v the_o father_n with_o great_a uncertainty_n and_o obscurity_n and_o with_o contradict_v each_o other_o and_o themselves_o this_o of_o late_o have_v be_v much_o insist_v on_o in_o order_n to_o disparage_v the_o authority_n of_o â—_o as_o zealous_a contentious_a bigot_n who_o neither_o understand_v one_o another_o nor_o themselves_o nor_o the_o catholic_n faith_n but_o so_o confound_v term_n that_o we_o can_v never_o certain_o know_v what_o they_o mean_v or_o use_v such_o dangerous_a term_n that_o if_o we_o rely_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o we_o mâ—y_v easy_o mistake_v heresy_n for_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v this_o true_a our_o case_n will_v be_v very_o bad_a but_o two_o or_o three_o observation_n will_v set_v this_o matter_n in_o a_o clear_a light_n 1._o that_o very_a ambiguity_n which_o the_o father_n be_v charge_v with_o in_o the_o use_n of_o word_n do_v certain_o prove_v that_o by_o a_o divine_a person_n they_o mean_v the_o divine_a essence_n nature_n and_o substance_n the_o plain_a case_n be_v this_o the_o catholic_n father_n do_v universal_o own_o and_o profess_v a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o their_o faith_n how_o different_a soever_o their_o word_n be_v the_o most_o common_a term_n whereby_o they_o express_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d una_fw-la esseâ—â—â—â—_n una_fw-la natura_fw-la una_fw-la substantia_fw-la one_o essence_n one_o nature_n one_o substance_n and_o a_o trinity_n they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o hypostate_n and_o the_o latin_n three_o person_n but_o sometime_o we_o meet_v in_o undoubted_a catholic_n writer_n wiâ—â—_n the_o direct_a contrary_a expression_n such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tres_fw-la substantiae_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o essence_n three_o nature_n three_o substance_n and_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la the_o usual_a way_n of_o reconcile_a this_o seem_a contradiction_n be_v by_o say_v that_o when_o these_o father_n use_n such_o expression_n as_o three_o essence_n three_o nature_n three_o substance_n they_o do_v not_o understand_v this_o of_o three_o divers_a or_o specifical_o different_a essence_n nature_n substance_n which_o be_v arianism_n but_o of_o three_o person_n and_o when_o they_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la they_o do_v not_o by_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la mean_v one_o person_n which_o be_v sabellianism_n but_o one_o nature_n essence_n or_o substance_n as_o we_o know_v this_o very_a controversy_n about_o one_o or_o three_o hypostasis_n be_v thus_o compose_v in_o the_o alexandrian_a synod_n where_o athanasius_n preside_v and_o no_o doubt_n but_o this_o be_v the_o true_a solution_n since_o those_o who_o be_v neither_o arian_n nor_o sabellian_n can_v not_o understand_v such_o expression_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n but_o then_o the_o question_n still_o remain_v how_o this_o ambiguity_n shall_v happen_v or_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o such_o contradictory_n term_n as_o one_o essence_n and_o three_o essence_n one_o substance_n and_o three_o substance_n one_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o three_o hypostasis_n shall_v both_o be_v orthodox_n and_o catholic_n now_o the_o only_a account_n i_o can_v give_v of_o this_o matter_n be_v this_o that_o these_o term_n essence_n nature_n substance_n hypostasis_fw-la which_o original_o signify_v substance_n of_o which_o more_o present_o may_v signify_v as_o the_o philosopher_n speak_v either_o the_o first_o or_o second_o substance_n either_o the_o common_a nature_n which_o have_v the_o same_o notion_n and_o definition_n common_a to_o the_o whole_a kind_a as_o humanity_n which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o man_n or_o a_o singular_a subsist_v nature_n and_o substance_n which_o in_o creature_n we_o call_v individual_n and_o in_o reasonable_a creature_n person_n now_o in_o analogy_n to_o this_o common_a specific_a nature_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o its_o individual_n the_o catholic_n father_n teach_v but_o one_o essence_n nature_n substance_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n but_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la in_o the_o godhead_n that_o be_v a_o consubstantial_a trinity_n in_o analogy_n to_o the_o several_a individual_n of_o the_o same_o species_n in_o who_o only_o this_o common_a nature_n do_v real_o and_o actual_o subsist_v they_o ordinary_o assert_v three_o hypostasis_n sometime_o as_o we_o see_v three_o nature_n and_o essence_n and_o substance_n in_o the_o trinity_n that_o be_v three_o real_a substantial_a subsist_v person_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n three_o essence_n three_o nature_n three_o substance_n be_v account_v catholic_n doctrine_n st._n hilary_n allow_v tria_fw-la in_o substantia_fw-la or_o tres_fw-fr subsâ—antias_n three_o in_o substance_n or_o three_o substance_n for_o tres_fw-la subsistentium_fw-la personas_fw-la three_o subsist_v person_n and_o st._n greg._n nyssen_n in_o answer_n to_o eunomius_n who_o assert_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o essence_n or_o substance_n say_v 12._o that_o if_o he_o understand_v this_o distinction_n of_o substance_n only_o in_o opposition_n to_o sabellius_n who_o give_v three_o name_n to_o one_o suppositum_fw-la or_o substance_n that_o not_o only_o he_o but_o all_o catholic_n christian_n assent_v to_o it_o his_o only_a fault_n be_v in_o this_o case_n that_o he_o use_v improper_a word_n three_o essence_n for_o three_o hypostasis_n now_o that_o which_o i_o observe_v from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o have_v they_o not_o believe_v each_o divine_a person_n to_o
be_v distinct_o by_o himself_o the_o divine_a nature_n essence_n and_o substance_n there_o can_v never_o have_v be_v any_o occasion_n for_o this_o dispute_n about_o one_o essence_n nature_n substance_n hypostasis_fw-la and_o three_o essence_n nature_n substance_n hypostasis_n nor_o for_o that_o know_a distinction_n by_o which_o they_o reconcile_v this_o difference_n between_o essence_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la that_o the_o first_o signify_v something_o analogous_a to_o a_o common_a specific_a nature_n the_o second_o to_o individual_n if_o the_o divine_a nature_n subsist_v in_o singularity_n or_o be_v but_o one_o singular_a subsist_v nature_n essence_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la must_v signify_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d essence_n be_v substance_n and_o so_o be_v hypostasis_fw-la and_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o must_v both_o signify_v a_o first_o substance_n and_o then_o one_o singular_a subsist_v nature_n or_o substance_n and_o three_o singular_a subsist_v nature_n and_o substance_n be_v a_o irreconcilable_a contradiction_n have_v the_o singularity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o common_a nature_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o divinity_n for_o singular_a and_o common_a be_v express_v contradiction_n and_o a_o singular_a subsist_v nature_n can_v have_v nothing_o thing_n analogous_a in_o it_o to_o a_o common_a specific_a nature_n if_o each_o divine_a person_n be_v not_o the_o divine_a nature_n essence_n substance_n there_o can_v be_v no_o pretence_n that_o essence_n and_o substance_n shall_v ever_o signify_v a_o person_n nor_o can_v any_o interpretation_n make_v three_o essence_n and_o substance_n catholic_n doctrine_n if_o there_o be_v no_o sense_n wherein_o three_o person_n may_v orthodox_o be_v call_v three_o essence_n and_o substance_n as_o there_o can_v be_v if_o a_o person_n as_o a_o person_n be_v not_o essence_n and_o substance_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n if_o hypostasis_fw-la which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a and_o appropriate_a name_n whereby_o the_o greek_a father_n denote_v a_o person_n do_v not_o signify_v essence_n and_o substance_n it_o can_v never_o be_v orthodox_n to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n 2._o but_o to_o set_v aside_o this_o dispute_n concern_v three_o essence_n three_o nature_n three_o substance_n and_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la in_o the_o trinity_n which_o though_o allow_v to_o be_v catholic_n yet_o be_v spare_o and_o cautious_o use_v because_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o heretical_a sense_n i_o observe_v far_o that_o these_o word_n essence_n nature_n substance_n be_v distinct_o apply_v to_o each_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n which_o can_v not_o be_v orthodox_n be_v not_o each_o person_n distinct_o in_o himself_o essence_n nature_n substance_n what_o i_o have_v already_o discourse_v with_o relation_n to_o sabellianism_n and_o upon_o several_a other_o occasion_n sufficient_o prove_v this_o and_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v my_o reader_n with_o a_o needless_a repetition_n petavius_n own_v it_o and_o have_v give_v several_a instance_n of_o it_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d essentia_fw-la natura_fw-la substantia_fw-la do_v not_o always_o signify_v the_o common_a essence_n of_o the_o divinity_n but_o the_o divine_a person_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n which_o be_v undoubted_o true_a but_o still_o essence_n signify_v essence_n and_o nature_n nature_n and_o substance_n substance_n and_o the_o only_a reason_n he_o have_v to_o say_v that_o in_o this_o construction_n the_o word_n signify_v a_o person_n be_v because_o they_o be_v use_v singular_o and_o construe_v with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o person_n as_o the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o the_o son_n but_o this_o be_v no_o reason_n if_o the_o essence_n be_v not_o the_o person_n if_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o fâ—ther_n do_v not_o signify_v that_o essence_n which_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o son_n that_o essence_n which_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n for_o if_o a_o divine_a person_n be_v not_o the_o divine_a essence_n essence_n can_v never_o signify_v person_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o each_o divine_a person_n be_v by_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n essence_n and_o substance_n the_o whole_a undivided_a divinity_n i_o can_v imagine_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o criticism_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o afraid_a to_o say_v the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n than_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o this_o do_v not_o so_o well_o agree_v with_o their_o notion_n of_o the_o singularity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n as_o i_o doubt_v indeed_o it_o will_v not_o especial_o if_o we_o add_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o unbegotten_a and_o beget_v substance_n the_o one_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n the_o other_o of_o the_o son_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o learn_v our_o faith_n from_o the_o father_n but_o to_o expound_v they_o by_o our_o preconceive_a opinion_n 3_o dly_z i_o observe_v far_o that_o all_o those_o word_n which_o be_v more_o peculiar_o appropriate_v to_o signify_v the_o divine_a person_n be_v always_o use_v by_o catholic_n writer_n in_o the_o notion_n of_o substance_n and_o be_v never_o think_v catholic_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n hypostasis_fw-la be_v the_o most_o receive_a word_n among_o the_o greek_a father_n to_o signify_v a_o person_n and_o one_o essence_n and_o three_o hypostasis_n be_v the_o catholic_n language_n now_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o hypostasis_fw-la literal_o signify_v substance_n and_o as_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v the_o only_a dispute_n about_o it_o be_v that_o some_o by_o hypostasis_fw-la understand_v the_o common_a nature_n and_o substance_n in_o the_o notion_n of_o essence_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n assert_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o essence_n in_o the_o trinity_n other_o understand_v a_o singular_a subsist_v nature_n and_o substance_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n assert_v three_o hypostasis_n but_o none_o of_o they_o ever_o understand_v hypostasis_fw-la in_o any_o other_o notion_n but_o that_o of_o substance_n either_o a_o common_a or_o individual_a substance_n and_o to_o prevent_v this_o ambiguity_n as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v which_o may_v conceal_v very_o different_a heresy_n sabellianism_n on_o one_o hand_n and_o arianism_n on_o the_o other_o and_o many_o time_n occasion_v the_o orthodox_n to_o suspect_v each_o other_o of_o these_o opposite_a heresy_n though_o essence_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la signify_v much_o the_o same_o thing_n yet_o they_o appropriate_v the_o name_n essence_n to_o signify_v a_o common_a nature_n and_o substance_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la to_o signify_v individual_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o st._n basil_n greg._n nyssen_n damascen_n and_o many_o other_o catholic_n writer_n who_o assign_v this_o difference_n between_o essence_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la but_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o whole_o silence_v this_o dispute_n among_o the_o greek_n much_o less_o do_v it_o satisfy_v the_o latin_a father_n who_o know_v no_o difference_n between_o essentia_fw-la &_o substantia_fw-la but_o translate_v the_o homoousion_n by_o vnius_fw-la substantiae_fw-la and_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o great_a heresy_n to_o they_o to_o say_v three_o substance_n as_o they_o translate_v the_o greek_a hypostasis_n as_o to_o say_v three_o essence_n in_o the_o trinity_n st._n austin_n profess_v that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o the_o greek_n mean_v by_o one_o essence_n and_o three_o substance_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o be_v well_o know_v st._n jerom_n reject_v three_o substance_n for_o both_o by_o essence_n and_o substance_n they_o understand_v a_o common_a nature_n which_o make_v it_o heresy_n indeed_o to_o assert_v three_o substance_n which_o in_o this_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n must_v signify_v three_o divers_a substance_n which_o specifical_o differ_v and_o therefore_o though_o they_o do_v not_o reject_v the_o greek_a faith_n but_o do_v believe_v as_o hearty_o as_o they_o that_o each_o person_n by_o himself_o be_v perfect_a hypostasis_fw-la and_o substance_n and_o reject_v the_o sabellian_n one_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o one_o substance_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o like_o the_o phrase_n of_o three_o hypostasis_n and_o three_o substance_n for_o they_o know_v no_o difference_n between_o three_o substance_n and_o three_o essence_n and_o by_o both_o understand_v three_o different_a kind_n and_o species_n of_o being_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n both_o to_o secure_v the_o catholic_n faith_n from_o such_o
a_o diversity_n and_o dissimilitude_n of_o nature_n as_o three_o essence_n and_o substance_n may_v signify_v and_o from_o a_o sabellian_n unity_n and_o singularity_n they_o choose_v such_o word_n as_o signify_v a_o real_a perfect_a subsist_v be_v but_o do_v not_o immediate_o and_o formal_o signify_v essence_n and_o substance_n though_o they_o do_v necessary_o suppose_v and_o connote_v it_o such_o among_o the_o greek_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o latin_n subsistentia_fw-la suppositum_fw-la res_fw-la ens_fw-la existence_n subsistence_n subject_a suppositum_fw-la thing_n be_v which_o every_o one_o see_v must_v signify_v something_o as_o real_a as_o essence_n and_o substance_n and_o must_v necessary_o include_v essence_n and_o substance_n in_o their_o very_a notion_n and_o that_o thus_o they_o be_v use_v by_o the_o catholic_n father_n petavius_n prove_v by_o numerous_a quotation_n 3._o which_o the_o reader_n may_v consult_v at_o his_o leisure_n and_o though_o some_o of_o these_o word_n be_v sometime_o use_v singular_o of_o all_o three_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o common_a essence_n and_o substance_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d res_fw-la in_o which_o sense_n st._n austin_n call_v the_o trinity_n unam_fw-la summam_fw-la rem_fw-la yet_o both_o father_n and_o schoolman_n do_v without_o any_o scruple_n use_v they_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tres_fw-la subsistentiae_fw-la tres_fw-la res_fw-la tria_fw-la supposita_fw-la tria_fw-la entia_fw-la realia_fw-la that_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v three_o existence_n three_o subsistency_n three_o suppositum_n three_o thing_n three_o real_a being_n and_o why_o not_o then_o three_o essence_n and_o three_o substance_n since_o every_o suppositum_fw-la every_o thing_n every_o real_a be_v be_v essence_n and_o substance_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o be_v plain_o this_o that_o essence_n and_o substance_n unless_o qualify_v with_o some_o limit_v adjunct_n signify_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o thing_n and_o can_v be_v multiply_v without_o diversity_n whereas_o the_o other_o term_n signify_v nothing_o but_o real_a and_o actual_a existence_n which_o do_v not_o diversify_v and_o therefore_o not_o multiply_v the_o essence_n for_o three_o suppositum_n three_o subject_n three_o thing_n three_o real_a being_n may_v have_v one_o essence_n nature_n and_o substance_n formal_o identical_o and_o invariable_o the_o same_o but_o there_o be_v some_o dispute_n about_o the_o use_n of_o those_o word_n existence_n and_o subsistence_n petavius_n observe_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a use_n of_o they_o 6._o that_o the_o ancient_n use_v they_o in_o a_o concrete_a sense_n for_o person_n and_o substance_n that_o which_o do_v real_o exist_v and_o subsist_v as_o he_o prove_v by_o several_a quotation_n but_o that_o the_o schoolman_n use_v they_o in_o a_o abstract_n sense_n for_o the_o modification_n of_o substance_n which_o they_o call_v modes_n which_o together_o with_o the_o substance_n constitute_v what_o we_o call_v person_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o and_o this_o may_v be_v true_a as_o to_o some_o late_a schoolman_n but_o the_o more_o ancient_n and_o many_o modern_a schoolman_n retain_v the_o old_a catholic_n use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o suarez_n can_v trace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o modes_n no_o high_a than_o durandus_fw-la 25._o peter_n lombard_n be_v express_v in_o it_o that_o three_o person_n be_v tres_fw-fr subsistentioe_n tres_fw-la entes_fw-la three_o subsistency_n three_o being_n and_o tres_fw-fr subsistentioe_n vel_fw-la entes_fw-la &_o subsistentioe_v vel_fw-la subsistentes_fw-la subsistency_n or_o being_n subsistency_n or_o those_o that_o subsist_v 1._o thus_o tho._n aquinas_n tell_v we_o that_o person_n be_v res_fw-la subsistentes_fw-la subsist_v thing_n and_o in_o answer_n to_o that_o objection_n against_o a_o plurality_n of_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n that_o a_o person_n according_a to_o boetius_fw-la be_v rationalis_fw-la naturoe_o individua_fw-la substantia_fw-la the_o individual_a substance_n of_o a_o rational_a nature_n if_o there_o be_v a_o plurality_n of_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n there_o must_v consequent_o be_v a_o plurality_n of_o substance_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o substance_n either_o signify_v the_o essence_n or_o the_o suppositum_fw-la that_o in_o this_o last_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o person_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o addition_n of_o individual_a which_o be_v what_o the_o greek_n call_v hypostasis_fw-la and_o therefore_o assert_v three_o hypostasis_n individual_a substance_n as_o we_o do_v three_o person_n but_o we_o do_v use_v to_o say_v three_o substance_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o equivocal_a use_n of_o the_o word_n lest_o we_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o assert_v three_o essence_n in_o the_o godhead_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o by_o three_o subsistency_n tho._n secundum_fw-la aquinas_n understand_v three_o that_o subsist_v three_o individual_a substance_n in_o the_o notion_n of_o three_o distinct_a suppâ—situms_n though_o not_o of_o three_o different_a essence_n for_o this_o be_v the_o true_a distinction_n he_o make_v between_o suppositum_fw-la and_o essence_n that_o they_o both_o signify_v substance_n but_o the_o one_o signify_v as_o matter_n and_o the_o other_o as_o form_n and_o therefore_o the_o plurality_n of_o suppositum_n of_o subsistency_n do_v not_o multiplâ—â—â—e_a essence_n or_o form_n for_o three_o may_v be_v perfect_o one_o in_o nature_n and_o essence_n but_o to_o multiply_v essence_n to_o say_v there_o be_v three_o â—_z or_o three_o essence_n be_v to_o diversify_v they_o and_o to_o make_v three_o god_n specifical_o and_o essential_o different_a after_o this_o i_o need_v not_o add_v much_o concern_v the_o notion_n of_o person_n the_o ciceronian_a sense_n of_o this_o word_n too_o much_o in_o use_n of_o late_a wherein_o the_o same_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o sustain_v several_a person_n according_a to_o his_o different_a relation_n office_n and_o quality_n have_v as_o i_o have_v observe_v before_o be_v reject_v by_o all_o catholic_n writer_n as_o sabellianism_n st._n austin_n general_o speak_v be_v the_o text_n to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o he_o to_o the_o schoolman_n and_o that_o father_n be_v express_v in_o it_o that_o person_n be_v essence_n and_o substance_n that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n from_o who_o authority_n p._n lombard_n conclude_v that_o person_n be_v use_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o substance_n 23._o that_o when_o we_o say_v the_o father_n be_v a_o person_n the_o sense_n be_v the_o father_n be_v the_o divine_a essence_n he_o observe_v from_o the_o same_o father_n that_o the_o latin_n use_v person_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o greek_n use_v hypostasis_fw-la which_o in_o latin_a literal_o signify_v substance_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v very_o cautious_a of_o say_v three_o substance_n as_o the_o greek_n do_v three_o hypostasis_n because_o though_o the_o greek_n distinguish_v between_o essence_n and_o substance_n that_o essence_n express_v the_o formal_a nature_n of_o thing_n substance_n what_o in_o creature_n we_o call_v the_o matter_n or_o suppositum_fw-la yet_o the_o latin_n know_v no_o such_o distinction_n and_o therefore_o three_o substance_n to_o they_o be_v the_o same_o with_o three_o essence_n which_o will_v assert_v a_o diversity_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o this_o he_o show_v be_v the_o only_a objection_n st._n hierom_n have_v against_o three_o substance_n or_o three_o hypostasis_n which_o he_o allow_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o tres_fw-la personas_fw-la subsistentes_fw-la 26._o three_o subsist_v person_n but_o not_o of_o three_o nature_n or_o essence_n and_o this_o solution_n he_o acquiesce_n in_o that_o tres_n personoe_n sunt_fw-la tres_fw-la substantioe_v 25._o scilicet_fw-la tres_fw-la entes_fw-la pro_fw-la quo_fw-la groeci_n dicunt_fw-la tres_fw-la hypostasis_n that_o three_o person_n be_v three_o substance_n that_o be_v three_o real_a being_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v three_o hypostasis_n and_o though_o he_o observe_v that_o person_n may_v sometime_o signify_v that_o personal_a property_n whereby_o one_o divine_a person_n be_v distinguish_v from_o another_o 25._o yet_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v we_o to_o call_v three_o person_n three_o property_n but_o three_o subsistency_n or_o three_o hypostasis_n for_o the_o property_n be_v not_o the_o person_n but_o only_o distinguish_v person_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o and_o he_o reduce_v the_o several_a acceptation_n of_o person_n as_o use_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o these_o three_o 1._o that_o it_o sometime_o signify_v the_o divine_a essence_n as_o it_o do_v when_o we_o speak_v singular_o of_o any_o one_o person_n for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o divine_a essence_n and_o so_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o subsistency_n and_o hypostasis_n as_o when_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n three_o person_n be_v three_o subsistency_n three_o hypostasis_n but_o unius_fw-la essentioe_n of_o one_o
this_o as_o they_o all_o own_o for_o the_o father_n make_v no_o scruple_n to_o say_v that_o god_n beget_v god_n essence_n essence_n wisdom_n wisdom_n life_n life_n and_o that_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v and_o only_o beget_v god_n god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n wisdom_n of_o wisdom_n and_o beget_v wisdom_n upon_o these_o authority_n richardus_fw-la victorinus_n contend_v earnest_o that_o we_o ought_v in_o plain_a term_n to_o own_o 23._o that_o substance_n beget_v substance_n and_o that_o those_o who_o deny_v it_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o catholic_n father_n but_o peter_n lombard_n and_o most_o other_o schoolman_n especial_o since_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n justify_v themselves_o in_o this_o matter_n by_o say_v that_o the_o father_n intend_v no_o more_o in_o such_o expression_n than_o what_o they_o themselves_o own_v though_o they_o reject_v that_o way_n of_o speak_v when_o the_o father_n teach_v that_o god_n beget_v god_n essence_n essence_n substance_n substance_n wisdom_n wisdom_n life_n life_n they_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o that_o the_o father_n who_o be_v god_n essence_n substance_n wisdom_n life_n beget_v his_o son_n who_o be_v also_o true_o and_o real_o god_n essence_n substance_n wisdom_n life_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o rather_o choose_v to_o say_v that_o the_o father_n who_o be_v god_n and_o essence_n and_o wisdom_n beget_v the_o son_n who_o be_v god_n and_o essence_n and_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n than_o to_o say_v that_o god_n beget_v god_n essence_n essence_n wisdom_n wisdom_n be_v this_o because_o god_n and_o essence_n and_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n signify_v absolute_o and_o so_o may_v multiply_v god_n essence_n wisdom_n as_o when_o we_o say_v man_n beget_v a_o man_n the_o begotten_a man_n be_v as_o absolute_o a_o man_n as_o he_o who_o beget_v and_o he_o who_o beget_v and_o he_o who_o be_v beget_v notwithstanding_o their_o relation_n be_v two_o absolute_a man_n and_o therefore_o to_o prevent_v all_o such_o mistake_n and_o to_o secure_v the_o catholic_n faith_n of_o the_o real_a distinction_n of_o person_n and_o suppositum_n in_o perfect_a unity_n without_o the_o least_o diversity_n or_o multiplication_n of_o essence_n they_o attribute_v active_a generation_n to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o passive_a generation_n to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n which_o prove_v a_o real_a distinction_n of_o person_n and_o suppositum_n for_o he_o who_o beget_v can_v be_v he_o who_o be_v beget_v and_o yet_o preserve_v the_o unity_n and_o identity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v if_o person_n and_o essence_n suppositum_fw-la and_o nature_n be_v the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v in_o god_n for_o then_o if_o the_o person_n be_v beget_v the_o essence_n which_o be_v that_o person_n must_v be_v beget_v also_o and_o if_o the_o person_n beget_v the_o essence_n must_v beget_v now_o this_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n true_a and_o therefore_o the_o catholic_n father_n promiscuous_o use_v these_o term_n that_o the_o father_n beget_v a_o son_n or_o god_n beget_v god_n or_o essence_n beget_v essence_n and_o the_o school_n themselves_o own_v that_o the_o father_n who_o be_v god_n beget_v the_o son_n deitatem_fw-la habentem_fw-la who_o have_v the_o divinity_n the_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n and_o have_v it_o by_o his_o generation_n and_o birth_n which_o in_o reality_n be_v the_o same_o though_o they_o think_v the_o expression_n less_o liable_a to_o mistake_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o case_n be_v this_o the_o school_n that_o assert_v the_o perfect_a singularity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n fence_v against_o all_o expression_n of_o a_o absolute_a signification_n which_o multiply_v nature_n for_o two_o absolute_a nature_n can_v be_v singular_o one_o and_o therefore_o will_v not_o say_v that_o nature_n and_o essence_n beget_v or_o be_v beget_v for_o in_o these_o proposition_n the_o term_n nature_n and_o essence_n unless_o qualify_v and_o restrain_v signify_v absolute_o and_o so_o infer_v two_o absolute_a nature_n and_o essence_n that_o which_o beget_v and_o that_o which_o be_v beget_v and_o therefore_o they_o rather_o call_v this_o a_o communication_n than_o a_o generation_n of_o nature_n because_o this_o last_o signify_v relative_o that_o which_o be_v communicate_v may_v be_v a_o singular_a nature_n which_o subsist_v distinct_o in_o more_o than_o one_o but_o with_o a_o necessary_a relation_n to_o its_o original_a and_o such_o a_o communication_n do_v not_o multiply_v nature_n but_o only_o essential_a relation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n they_o make_v between_o deus_n &_o deitatem_fw-la habens_fw-la god_n and_o one_o who_o have_v the_o divinity_n that_o god_n signify_v absolute_o a_o absolute_a independent_a divinity_n which_o have_v no_o relation_n or_o communication_n with_o any_o other_o but_o one_o who_o have_v the_o divinity_n may_v signify_v one_o who_o have_v it_o not_o original_o and_o absolute_o but_o by_o communication_n from_o another_o and_o in_o a_o essential_a relation_n to_o he_o as_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v which_o be_v the_o same_o divinity_n in_o three_o and_o but_o one_o in_o three_o and_o therefore_o i_o think_v the_o school_n be_v very_o much_o in_o the_o right_n for_o reject_v tres_fw-la dii_fw-la three_o god_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o own_v tres_fw-la deitatem_fw-la habentes_fw-la three_o who_o have_v the_o divinity_n for_o these_o do_v not_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o first_o unless_o qualify_v be_v polytheism_n the_o second_o the_o christian_a trinity_n in_o unity_n though_o i_o confess_v i_o shall_v not_o choose_v to_o call_v the_o father_n one_o who_o have_v the_o divinity_n but_o simple_o god_n because_o he_o be_v absolute_o and_o original_o so_o and_o not_o by_o communication_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n be_v both_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o father_n eminent_o callâ—d_v god_n and_o the_o one_o god_n rochester_n whereas_o the_o other_o divine_a perâ—â—â—s_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o as_o technician_n observe_v never_o call_v god_n when_o join_v with_o the_o father_n though_o they_o be_v when_o speak_v of_o distinct_o by_o themselves_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o school_n forbid_v the_o use_n of_o abstract_n or_o substantive_n term_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o dâ—vine_a person_n but_o allow_v of_o plural_a adjective_n because_o substantive_n signify_v absolute_o and_o multiply_v nature_n as_o well_o as_o person_n or_o suppositum_n but_o adjective_n may_v signify_v relative_o and_o multiply_v person_n without_o multiply_a nature_n as_o three_o eternal_o three_o omnipotents_a three_o infinite_n in_o a_o substantive_n sense_n signify_v three_o eternal_a omnipotent_a infinite_a nature_n as_o well_o as_o person_n but_o three_o who_o be_v eternal_a omnipotent_a infinite_a signify_v a_o trinity_n of_o eternal_a omnipotent_a infinite_a person_n but_o do_v not_o necessary_o signify_v a_o trinity_n of_o nature_n since_o these_o three_o may_v subsist_v in_o the_o same_o eternal_a omnipotent_a infinite_a nature_n and_o each_o of_o they_o have_v this_o eternal_a infinite_a nature_n and_o all_o the_o same_o but_o still_o the_o difficulty_n remain_v if_o person_n or_o suppositum_fw-la and_o nature_n be_v perfect_o the_o same_o how_o the_o father_n can_v communicate_v his_o nature_n and_o not_o his_o person_n how_o there_o can_v be_v three_o incommunicable_a person_n and_o suppositum_n and_o but_o one_o nature_n and_o that_o communicable_a to_o more_o than_o one_o that_o thus_o it_o be_v and_o how_o it_o may_v be_v be_v better_a explain_v by_o a_o example_n than_o by_o any_o word_n without_o it_o etc._n and_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o a_o live_a substantial_a image_n this_o be_v the_o true_a character_n of_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o he_o be_v so_o the_o son_n as_o to_o be_v the_o live_v perfect_a image_n of_o god_n as_o have_v be_v explain_v at_o large_a elsewhere_o as_o you_o may_v find_v in_o the_o margin_n now_o every_o man_n must_v confess_v that_o the_o prototype_n and_o the_o image_n be_v two_o distinct_a incommunicable_a suppositum_n the_o prototype_n be_v not_o the_o image_n nor_o the_o image_n the_o prototype_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v and_o must_v be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o both_o not_o specifical_o but_o identical_o the_o same_o for_o a_o perfect_a image_n be_v and_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o same_o that_o the_o prototype_n be_v the_o same_o eternity_n the_o same_o life_n the_o same_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n but_o all_o this_o not_o personal_o the_o same_o for_o their_o person_n be_v not_o and_o can_v be_v the_o same_o but_o identical_o and_o invariable_o the_o same_o or_o else_o it_o can_v be_v a_o true_a and_o perfect_a image_n and_o this_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o though_o person_n and_o nature_n be_v perfect_o the_o same_o
since_o i_o find_v some_o learned_a man_n boggle_v very_o much_o at_o the_o notion_n of_o relative_n substance_n which_o be_v not_o mere_o the_o subject_n of_o relation_n but_o the_o relation_n themselves_o what_o their_o objection_n be_v against_o this_o i_o can_v tell_v unless_o they_o think_v that_o a_o relative_n substance_n be_v not_o true_a and_o perfect_a substance_n which_o be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o school_n who_o attribute_v complete_a and_o perfect_a subsistence_n to_o these_o divine_a relation_n or_o person_n not_o as_o accident_n in_o their_o subject_n nor_o as_o part_n in_o a_o whole_a which_o be_v their_o notion_n of_o substance_n and_o complete_a subsistence_n but_o a_o relative_n substance_n only_o signify_v such_o a_o substance_n as_o be_v not_o the_o original_a but_o be_v all_o that_o it_o be_v from_o another_o which_o they_o call_v the_o relatio_fw-la originis_fw-la not_o mere_o such_o a_o relation_n as_o be_v between_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v seldom_o a_o substantial_a subsist_v relation_n but_o the_o relation_n between_o substance_n and_o substance_n when_o one_o substance_n in_o the_o notion_n of_o suppositum_fw-la be_v whole_o and_o perfect_o derive_v and_o express_v from_o the_o other_o the_o easy_a representation_n of_o this_o be_v the_o relation_n between_o the_o prototype_n or_o original_a and_o its_o image_n which_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a relation_n of_o likeness_n and_o similitude_n corpore_fw-la but_o of_o origination_n that_o the_o image_n be_v take_v from_o the_o original_a which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o relation_n though_o two_o egg_n be_v never_o so_o perfect_o alike_o yet_o one_o be_v not_o the_o image_n of_o the_o other_o because_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o other_o nor_o its_o natural_a representation_n though_o perfect_o like_v it_o but_o the_o image_n be_v that_o which_o result_v from_o the_o object_n like_o a_o face_n in_o the_o glass_n or_o the_o impression_n of_o a_o seal_n and_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o such_o a_o image_n as_o a_o image_n be_v relative_a and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o case_n as_o to_o a_o live_a substantial_a image_n of_o that_o life_n and_o substance_n from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v it_o be_v as_o perfect_a life_n and_o substance_n itself_o as_o its_o original_a or_o else_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o natural_a image_n of_o life_n and_o substance_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v relative_n life_n and_o substance_n life_n of_o life_n the_o prototype_n beget_v its_o own_o image_n in_o a_o perfect_a identity_n and_o sameness_n of_o nature_n whole_a of_o whole_a and_o this_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o school_n concern_v relative_n substance_n which_o be_v intelligible_a enough_o and_o that_o this_o be_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o relation_n in_o the_o godhead_n or_o divine_a nature_n be_v as_o plain_a the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n tell_v we_o that_o these_o name_n father_n son_n 26._o and_o holy_a ghost_n signify_v the_o property_n of_o paternity_n filiation_n and_o procession_n for_o they_o be_v relative_n which_o speak_v a_o mutual_a respect_n and_o denote_v relation_n which_o be_v not_o accident_n in_o god_n but_o immutable_o in_o the_o person_n themselves_o so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o mere_a relative_a appellation_n but_o be_v relation_n or_o notion_n in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o be_v in_o the_o person_n and_o by_o this_o argument_n tho._n aquinas_n prove_v that_o these_o be_v real_a relation_n 1._o and_o be_v real_o in_o god_n because_o the_o father_n be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o relation_n of_o paternity_n and_o the_o son_n from_o filiation_n that_o be_v not_o paternity_n and_o filiation_n realiter_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la real_a subsist_v relation_n in_o the_o divinity_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n be_v not_o real_o father_n or_o son_n but_o only_o according_a to_o different_a conception_n ibid._n which_o be_v the_o sabellian_n heresy_n and_o prove_v that_o these_o relation_n in_o god_n be_v real_a because_o they_o be_v divine_a procession_n in_o the_o identity_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v the_o son_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n in_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o proceed_v from_o father_n and_o son_n in_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n for_o they_o call_v both_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o spiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n procession_n as_o the_o greek_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o processio_fw-la intellectus_fw-la the_o other_o amoris_fw-la now_o these_o real_a procession_n be_v respect_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o such_o respect_n be_v real_a relation_n ib._n for_o when_o any_o thing_n proceed_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n both_o that_o which_o proceed_v and_o that_o from_o which_o it_o proceed_v must_v necessary_o be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o therefore_o have_v a_o real_a respect_n to_o each_o other_o divine_a procession_n in_o the_o identity_n of_o nature_n must_v be_v relate_v to_o each_o other_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o must_v be_v substantial_a subsist_v relation_n for_o they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o person_n themselves_o who_o thus_o proceed_v it_o be_v a_o receive_a conclusion_n in_o the_o school_n 1._o that_o a_o relation_n in_o god_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o divine_a essence_n that_o personal_a relation_n be_v not_o reipsa_fw-la distinguish_v either_o from_o the_o person_n or_o the_o essence_n and_o gilbertus_n porretanus_n who_o teach_v the_o contrary_a be_v force_v to_o recant_v in_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n the_o real_a distinction_n of_o these_o relation_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v another_o avow_a doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n and_o by_o a_o real_a distinction_n they_o mean_v a_o distinction_n in_o re_fw-mi in_o the_o subject_a and_o suppositum_fw-la and_o this_o they_o prove_v from_o the_o real_a distinction_n of_o person_n which_o be_v distinguish_v only_o by_o relation_n from_o a_o real_a trinity_n which_o be_v one_o in_o substance_n but_o multiply_v by_o relation_n relatio_fw-la multiplicat_fw-la trinitatem_fw-la and_o therefore_o unless_o these_o relation_n be_v real_o distinguish_v from_o each_o other_o there_o can_v be_v a_o real_a but_o only_o a_o notional_a trinity_n which_o be_v sabellianism_n that_o these_o relation_n which_o constitute_v the_o trinity_n be_v opposite_a relation_n ibid._n which_o require_v distinct_a subject_n as_o paternity_n and_o filiation_n for_o no_o man_n can_v be_v father_n and_o son_n to_o himself_o that_o these_o divine_a relation_n be_v real_a relation_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v real_o distinct_a or_o else_o they_o be_v not_o all_o real_a unless_o they_o be_v real_o oppose_v to_o each_o other_o which_o make_v a_o real_a distinction_n and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o real_a distinction_n in_o god_n not_o as_o to_o any_o thing_n absolute_a secundum_fw-la rem_fw-la absolutam_fw-la which_o be_v the_o divine_a essence_n which_o have_v the_o most_o perfect_a and_o simple_a unity_n but_o secundum_fw-la rem_fw-la relativam_fw-la with_o respect_n to_o a_o relative_n be_v and_o subsistence_n so_o that_o these_o relation_n be_v relative_n being_n relative_n subsistence_n and_o as_o they_o be_v sometime_o call_v relative_n substance_n which_o be_v real_o distinct_a though_o not_o in_o nature_n yet_o in_o their_o suppositum_n not_o as_o tâ—ree_v absolute_a being_n which_o make_v a_o distinction_n in_o nature_n but_o as_o three_o real_a subsist_v relation_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n but_o not_o â—o_o multiply_v word_n in_o so_o plain_a a_o case_n i_o shall_v observe_v buâ—_n one_o thing_n more_o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o that_o concern_v the_o dispute_n concern_v the_o number_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n the_o catholic_n faith_n own_v a_o trinity_n or_o only_o three_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v the_o know_a doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n that_o the_o relation_n be_v the_o person_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v then_o that_o when_o there_o be_v four_o relation_n in_o the_o godhead_n paternity_n filiation_n active_a spiration_n and_o procession_n there_o shall_v be_v but_o three_o person_n now_o the_o answer_n which_o aquinas_n and_o other_o give_v to_o this_o difficulty_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o every_o relation_n 2._o but_o only_o opposite_a relation_n which_o constitute_v and_o distinguish_v person_n for_o more_o â—_z be_v more_o subsist_v relation_n real_o distinct_a from_o each_o other_o but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o real_a distinction_n between_o the_o divine_a relation_n but_o upon_o account_n of_o their_o relative_a opposition_n and_o therefore_o two_o opposite_a relation_n must_v belong_v to_o two_o person_n but_o such_o relation_n as_o be_v not_o opposite_a to_o each_o other_o must_v belong_v to_o the_o same_o person_n and_o therefore_o paternity_n and_o
term_n can_v belong_v for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o create_a nature_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v have_v no_o idea_n of_o it_o it_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a in_o this_o case_n that_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a notion_n of_o one_o substance_n and_o three_o hypostasis_n in_o the_o essential_a unity_n and_o distinction_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n three_o subsist_v relation_n in_o one_o individual_a essence_n and_o substance_n though_o when_o we_o abstract_o consider_v these_o term_n of_o one_o substance_n and_o three_o hypostasis_n we_o can_v form_v no_o consistent_a notion_n or_o idea_n of_o it_o and_o now_o let_v our_o socinian_n adversary_n who_o talk_v so_o loud_o of_o absurdity_n contradiction_n nonsense_n false_a count_a and_o tritheism_n try_v their_o skill_n to_o make_v good_a these_o charge_n against_o the_o divine_a subsist_v relation_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o individual_a essence_n sect_n ix_o a_o more_o particular_a inquiry_n into_o the_o difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o nature_n and_o person_n with_o a_o account_n of_o some_o catholic_n form_n of_o speech_n relate_v to_o the_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n but_o since_o one_o nature_n and_o essence_n and_o three_o hypostasis_n or_o person_n be_v the_o catholic_n language_n and_o necessary_a to_o guard_v the_o faith_n from_o those_o two_o extreme_n of_o sabellianism_n and_o arianism_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o consider_v how_o to_o apply_v these_o ecclesiastical_a term_n to_o the_o three_o and_o one_o in_o the_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n and_o here_o be_v i_o so_o dispose_v i_o may_v enter_v into_o a_o very_a large_a and_o perplex_a dispute_n but_o my_o design_n as_o far_o as_o possible_o i_o can_v attain_v it_o be_v only_o to_o explain_v what_o the_o catholic_n father_n mean_v by_o these_o term_n and_o to_o give_v a_o plain_a and_o sensible_a notion_n of_o they_o and_o after_o what_o i_o have_v already_o so_o large_o discourse_v concern_v nature_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la i_o have_v little_o more_o to_o do_v than_o to_o compare_v they_o together_o and_o to_o show_v in_o what_o the_o catholic_n father_n place_v this_o distinction_n and_o as_o nothing_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n than_o right_o to_o understand_v this_o matter_n so_o nothing_o require_v great_a caution_n nor_o great_a application_n of_o mind_n whosoever_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n must_v acknowledge_v it_o not_o only_o reasonable_a but_o necessary_a to_o distinguish_v between_o their_o faith_n and_o their_o philosophy_n their_o faith_n which_o they_o receive_v srom_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v plain_a and_o simple_a and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n who_o have_v a_o eternal_a son_n and_o a_o eternal_a spirit_n that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v each_o of_o they_o by_o himself_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n and_o all_o but_o one_o god_n which_o be_v a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o unity_n in_o trinity_n that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n three_o and_o one_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n wherein_o they_o all_o agree_v but_o then_o those_o philosophical_a term_n which_o the_o importunity_n of_o heretic_n who_o corrupt_v either_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o unity_n or_o trinity_n force_v they_o to_o use_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o mystery_n be_v of_o a_o different_a consideration_n these_o have_v not_o always_o be_v the_o same_o nor_o have_v all_o agree_v in_o they_o and_o the_o wise_a man_n have_v own_v great_a impropriety_n in_o they_o all_o when_o apply_v to_o this_o sacred_a mystery_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v otherwise_o for_o that_o infinite_a difference_n and_o diversity_n there_o be_v between_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n nay_o all_o create_a nature_n can_v never_o admit_v of_o any_o common_a term_n proper_a to_o express_v both_o the_o most_o perfect_a creature_n bear_v only_o some_o imperfect_a analogy_n and_o resemblance_n to_o what_o we_o conceive_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o apply_v such_o word_n and_o term_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o be_v borrow_v from_o creature_n and_o we_o have_v no_o other_o we_o must_v understand_v they_o only_o by_o way_n of_o analogy_n and_o accommodation_n and_o when_o we_o expound_v such_o term_n as_o be_v use_v by_o the_o catholic_n father_n in_o such_o a_o accommodate_v sense_n we_o must_v apply_v they_o no_o further_o than_o that_o particular_a matter_n they_o intend_v to_o represent_v by_o they_o i_o have_v already_o shâ—wn_v this_o in_o several_a particular_a passage_n relate_v to_o the_o homoousion_n but_o now_o i_o be_o more_o particular_o to_o consider_v the_o difference_n between_o essence_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o i_o shall_v only_o show_v how_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n stand_v what_o have_v occasion_v this_o difficulty_n what_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n be_v and_o how_o we_o may_v form_v some_o sensible_a notion_n of_o this_o distinction_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v mistake_v in_o so_o nice_a a_o point_n as_o this_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v be_v a_o pardonable_a mistake_n while_o i_o make_v no_o change_n in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o intend_v it_o only_o as_o a_o essay_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o silence_n or_o qualify_v the_o dispute_n about_o word_n the_o greek_a father_n attribute_v all_o the_o heresy_n relate_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n 3._o to_o this_o one_o mistake_n that_o essence_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v the_o same_o for_o than_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o essence_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n there_o must_v consequent_o be_v but_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la which_o be_v sabellianism_n or_o if_o there_o be_v three_o hypostasis_n there_o must_v be_v three_o nature_n and_o essence_n either_o in_o the_o arian_n or_o tritheistick_n notion_n thus_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o incarnation_n two_o nature_n must_v be_v two_o person_n or_o hypostasis_n as_o nestorius_n teach_v or_o one_o person_n must_v be_v but_o one_o mix_v and_o compound_v nature_n too_o which_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n this_o some_o father_n thought_n a_o fundamental_a error_n in_o philosophy_n introduce_v by_o aristotle_n who_o make_v the_o first_o substance_n which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o proper_a substance_n 23._o to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v predicate_v of_o no_o subject_n nor_o be_v in_o any_o subject_a that_o be_v what_o we_o call_v a_o subsist_v individual_a as_o this_o man_n or_o this_o horse_n and_o therefore_o theorianus_n observe_v that_o the_o catholic_n father_n understand_v essence_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la in_o a_o very_a different_a sense_n from_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n armen_n that_o be_v by_o essence_n and_o substance_n they_o do_v not_o mean_a one_o singular_a individuum_fw-la or_o singular_a nature_n and_o substance_n as_o aristotle_n do_v but_o a_o common_a nature_n not_o a_o common_a notion_n as_o genus_fw-la or_o species_n which_o be_v aristotle_n second_o substance_n but_o a_o common_a subsist_v nature_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o whole_a and_o perfect_a in_o every_o individual_a of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o what_o aristotle_n call_v his_o first_o substance_n a_o singular_a subsist_v nature_n that_o they_o call_v hypostasis_fw-la a_o common_a subsist_v nature_n with_o its_o individuate_a character_n and_o property_n it_o be_v evident_a some_o age_n past_a before_o these_o word_n essence_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v thus_o nice_o distinguish_v or_o at_o least_o before_o this_o distinction_n be_v so_o unanimous_o receive_v for_o as_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v these_o word_n be_v use_v very_o promiscuous_o which_o occasion_v the_o alexandrian_a schism_n and_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o i_o that_o this_o distinction_n be_v settle_v by_o athanasius_n and_o the_o bishop_n with_o he_o in_o that_o synod_n as_o some_o seem_v to_o think_v though_o soon_o after_o it_o general_o prevail_v as_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o st._n basil_n gregory_n nyssen_n st._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n damascen_n leontius_n theorianus_n theodorus_n abucara_n ignatius_n sinaita_n and_o general_o all_o the_o catholic_n writer_n of_o the_o eutychian_a and_o severian_n age_n who_o universal_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o essence_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la differ_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o that_o which_o be_v universal_a differ_v from_o what_o be_v proper_a and_o singular_a now_o so_o far_o these_o father_n be_v certain_o in_o the_o right_n that_o if_o they_o must_v apply_v philosophical_a term_n to_o divine_a mystery_n which_o the_o cavil_v objection_n of_o heretic_n make_v necessary_a there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o they_o to_o change_v their_o signification_n for_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o common_a to_o
father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o these_o modes_n of_o subsistence_n but_o only_o distinguish_v and_o characterise_v their_o person_n by_o they_o and_o from_o thence_o prove_v the_o real_a distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o individual_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n but_o then_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o they_o so_o much_o as_o distinguish_v all_o create_a person_n by_o their_o peculiar_a modes_n of_o subsistence_n i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o both_o damascen_n and_o other_o give_v a_o example_n of_o this_o in_o adam_n eve_n and_o seth_n that_o adam_n be_v immediate_o form_v by_o god_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n eve_n form_v of_o one_o of_o adam_n rib_n and_o seth_n beget_v of_o adam_n and_o eve_n which_o they_o call_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o this_o example_n can_v signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o their_o different_a manner_n of_o production_n not_o different_a modes_n of_o subsistence_n but_o then_o they_o do_v not_o allege_v this_o as_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o personality_n nay_o not_o as_o necessary_a to_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n though_o such_o peculiarity_n whenever_o they_o be_v will_v always_o distinguish_v person_n but_o all_o they_o design_v by_o it_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o such_o different_a way_n of_o come_v into_o be_v make_v no_o change_n or_o alteration_n in_o nature_n for_o adam_n eve_n and_o seth_n have_v all_o the_o same_o human_a nature_n though_o form_v after_o such_o a_o different_a manner_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o arian_n objection_n against_o the_o homoousion_n that_o a_o unbegotten_a and_o beget_v nature_n can_v be_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o father_n and_o son_n not_o consubstantial_a 9_o indeed_o this_o will_v have_v be_v a_o very_a ill_a example_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n by_o these_o different_a modes_n of_o subsistence_n because_o it_o can_v only_o distinguish_v adam_n and_o eve_n from_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n for_o all_o mankind_n ever_o since_o except_v our_o saviour_n have_v come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o same_o way_n that_o seth_n do_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o distinguish_v by_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o subsistence_n for_o they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o and_o consequent_o either_o be_v not_o distinct_a person_n or_o else_o such_o peculiar_a modes_n of_o subsistence_n coalesce_v with_o common_a nature_n do_v not_o constitute_v the_o person_n and_o yet_o i_o can_v meet_v with_o no_o other_o account_n of_o any_o modes_n of_o subsistence_n necessary_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o create_a person_n except_v their_o personal_a property_n and_o character_n which_o do_v not_o make_v but_o only_o distinguish_v person_n which_o be_v not_o proper_o modes_n of_o subsistence_n but_o modes_n affection_n and_o property_n of_o the_o subsist_v nature_n but_o only_o a_o separate_a subsistence_n 11._o that_o every_o create_v hypostasis_fw-la or_o person_n subsist_v by_o itself_o and_o separately_z from_o all_o other_o and_o herein_o both_o father_n and_o philosopher_n notwithstanding_o some_o difference_n in_o word_n seem_v well_o enough_o agree_v and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o i_o need_v say_v concern_v the_o distinction_n between_o nature_n and_o person_n in_o create_a being_n but_o now_o every_o one_o who_o understand_v the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n must_v needs_o be_v sensible_a how_o improper_a all_o this_o be_v to_o explain_v that_o venerable_a mystery_n of_o one_o nature_n and_o three_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n if_o we_o apply_v these_o term_n strict_o and_o proper_o the_o catholic_n father_n will_v not_o allow_v aristotle_n definition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nature_n essence_n and_o substance_n that_o it_o be_v that_o which_o subsist_v by_o itself_o because_o this_o leave_v no_o possible_a distinction_n between_o essence_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la without_o which_o we_o can_v never_o defend_v the_o faith_n of_o one_o nature_n in_o three_o person_n for_o what_o in_o his_o sense_n thus_o subsist_v by_o itself_o be_v a_o individual_a and_o singular_a nature_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o then_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v three_o hypostasis_n in_o one_o singular_a nature_n which_o be_v but_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la but_o after_o all_o do_v these_o father_n deny_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v one_o individual_a nature_n do_v they_o not_o as_o i_o have_v large_o show_v make_v this_o the_o fundamental_a reason_n of_o the_o divine_a unity_n that_o there_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o divinity_n in_o three_o perfect_a hypstase_n and_o that_o this_o one_o divinity_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o perfect_a indivisible_a unit_fw-la and_o monad_n and_o that_o in_o a_o very_a different_a sense_n from_o what_o they_o own_o in_o creature_n so_o that_o in_o some_o sense_n these_o father_n own_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v as_o true_a a_o individuum_fw-la and_o infinite_o a_o more_o perfect_a unit_fw-la and_o monad_n than_o aristotle_n first_o substance_n though_o his_o first_o substance_n be_v and_o can_v be_v but_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o the_o divine_a nature_n subsist_v perfect_o in_o three_o and_o therefore_o to_o qualify_v this_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o nature_n signify_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o hypostasis_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n but_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v the_o common_a nature_n with_o some_o peculiar_a and_o distinguish_a property_n subsist_v separately_z by_o itself_o and_o this_o seem_v to_o give_v we_o a_o better_a image_n and_o resemblance_n of_o one_o nature_n in_o three_o hypostasis_n for_o here_o be_v one_o common_a nature_n not_o only_o in_o three_o but_o in_o all_o the_o distinct_a hypostasis_n of_o that_o nature_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v but_o i_o be_o sure_a this_o need_v great_a qualification_n when_o apply_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n than_o aristotle_n â—irst_n substance_n or_o it_o will_v unavoidable_o introduce_v not_o mere_o tritheism_n but_o polytheism_n without_o end_n for_o god_n can_v limit_v the_o number_n of_o create_a hypostasis_n but_o the_o number_n of_o hypostasis_n in_o a_o infinite_a necessary_a nature_n can_v never_o be_v limit_v if_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v common_a to_o the_o divine_a hypostasis_n only_o as_o humane_a nature_n be_v common_a to_o human_a hypostasis_n they_o teach_v as_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v that_o human_a nature_n for_o instance_n be_v a_o common_a nature_n and_o that_o every_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o every_o particular_a man_n have_v this_o same_o common_a nature_n but_o than_o it_o be_v a_o common_a nature_n not_o as_o it_o be_v numerical_o one_o in_o all_o for_o it_o subsist_v separately_z in_o every_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o therefore_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v not_o one_o common_a numerical_a individual_a nature_n but_o it_o be_v common_a only_o as_o it_o be_v perfect_o the_o same_o in_o all_o which_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a common_a notion_n but_o a_o common_a specific_a nature_n for_o the_o nature_n be_v the_o species_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o common_a predication_n for_o therefore_o all_o man_n have_v the_o common_a name_n and_o definition_n of_o a_o man_n because_o they_o have_v the_o same_o common_a human_a nature_n and_o thus_o though_o every_o hypostasis_fw-la have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o particular_a nature_n as_o that_o signify_v a_o distinction_n in_o the_o nature_n itself_o yet_o it_o have_v the_o common_a specific_a individual_a nature_n that_o be_v that_o nature_n which_o make_v the_o species_n and_o be_v common_a as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o but_o yet_o subsist_v individual_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o separately_z in_o each_o hypostasis_fw-la but_o now_o will_v any_o catholic_n christian_n say_v that_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n that_o the_o one_o common_a divinity_n be_v one_o and_o common_a only_o as_o one_o common_a humanity_n be_v that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v perfect_o the_o same_o in_o all_o not_o one_o individual_a but_o one_o specific_a nature_n or_o will_v he_o say_v that_o each_o divine_a person_n have_v one_o whole_a entire_a specific_a divinity_n as_o every_o human_a person_n have_v a_o whole_a specific_a humanity_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v see_v this_o will_v as_o unavoidable_o make_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n three_o god_n as_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v three_o man_n and_o a_o common_a nature_n and_o personal_a property_n and_o different_a modes_n of_o subsistence_n will_v no_o more_o prevent_v a_o trinity_n of_o go_n than_o a_o trinity_n of_o men._n this_o i_o think_v plain_o show_v how_o vain_a a_o attempt_n it_o be_v to_o find_v out_o any_o notion_n of_o unity_n and_o distinction_n of_o nature_n and_o person_n or_o any_o word_n to_o express_v those_o
which_o can_v so_o much_o as_o in_o thought_n be_v separate_v from_o original_a mind_n must_v continue_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o individual_a nature_n this_o be_v what_o the_o father_n mean_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o common_a divinity_n which_o be_v individual_o one_o in_o three_o perfect_a hypostasis_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n of_o eternal_a self-originated_n mind_n be_v the_o common_a divinity_n communicate_v to_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o individual_a unity_n of_o nature_n 2._o now_o this_o will_v give_v we_o some_o notion_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o nature_n and_o person_n in_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n i_o say_v person_n not_o person_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o fundamental_a mistake_n which_o have_v obscure_v and_o perplex_v this_o mystery_n man_n have_v rack_v their_o invention_n to_o find_v out_o some_o distinction_n between_o nature_n and_o person_n in_o every_o single_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n which_o it_o be_v certain_a these_o father_n never_o think_v of_o though_o their_o attempt_n to_o distinguish_v between_o nature_n and_o person_n in_o every_o man_n give_v some_o occasion_n to_o this_o mistake_n but_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v both_o from_o father_n and_o schoolman_n that_o when_o they_o speak_v distinct_o of_o each_o particular_a person_n they_o make_v person_n and_o nature_n the_o same_o that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o son_n nor_o indeed_o have_v they_o any_o occasion_n to_o distinguish_v between_o nature_n and_o person_n in_o each_o single_a person_n which_o can_v do_v no_o service_n in_o this_o mystery_n for_o the_o true_a reason_n and_o occasion_n for_o this_o distinction_n be_v to_o reconcile_v the_o individual_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n with_o a_o trinity_n of_o real_a hypostasis_n or_o person_n how_o one_o nature_n can_v subsist_v in_o three_o distinct_a hypostasis_n and_o continue_v one_o individual_a nature_n which_o have_v be_v no_o difficulty_n at_o all_o be_v not_o each_o divine_a person_n by_o himself_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o how_o the_o divine_a nature_n shall_v subsist_v whole_a and_o perfect_a in_o three_o distinct_a person_n and_o not_o be_v three_o distinct_a nature_n but_o one_o nature_n and_o one_o divinity_n not_o specifical_o but_o individual_o and_o numerical_o one_o this_o be_v the_o difficulty_n they_o be_v concern_v to_o answer_v which_o the_o distinction_n between_o nature_n and_o person_n in_o each_o single_a person_n can_v not_o answer_v for_o let_v we_o suppose_v such_o a_o distinction_n as_o this_o whatever_o it_o be_v if_o the_o divine_a nature_n subsist_v whole_a and_o perfect_a in_o each_o distinct_a person_n the_o difficulty_n still_o remain_v how_o the_o person_n be_v distinct_a and_o the_o nature_n individual_o one_o as_o to_o put_v the_o case_n in_o human_a nature_n whatever_o distinction_n we_o allow_v between_o nature_n and_o person_n in_o every_o particular_a man_n if_o we_o allow_v that_o every_o man_n have_v human_a nature_n as_o distinct_o in_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n the_o distinction_n between_o nature_n and_o person_n can_v never_o prove_v the_o individual_a numerical_a unity_n of_o human_a nature_n in_o three_o men._n the_o question_n than_o be_v not_o how_o nature_n and_o person_n be_v distinguish_v in_o each_o single_a person_n much_o less_o how_o three_o person_n in_o one_o singular_a nature_n be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o singular_a nature_n which_o unavoidable_o reduce_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n to_o a_o unintelligible_a trinity_n of_o modes_n but_o how_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o everblessed_n trinity_n which_o be_v three_o in_o number_n and_o each_o of_o they_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o one_o individual_a divinity_n which_o be_v in_o they_o all_o or_o rather_o which_o they_o all_o be_v now_o what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v seem_v to_o i_o to_o give_v a_o very_a intelligible_a notion_n of_o this_o viz._n that_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v but_o one_o be_v the_o eternal_a self-originated_n divinity_n with_o its_o eternal_a essential_a procession_n or_o production_n which_o as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v be_v but_o one_o not_o singular_a but_o individual_a nature_n and_o individual_a divinity_n but_o then_o this_o one_o self-originated_n divinity_n be_v most_o certain_o a_o infinite_a eternal_a self-originated_n person_n if_o infinite_a eternal_a self-originated_n mind_n be_v a_o person_n and_o these_o eternal_a essential_a procession_n be_v person_n also_o if_o a_o eternal_a living_n subsist_v word_n be_v a_o person_n and_o a_o eternal_a living_n subsist_v spirit_n be_v a_o person_n and_o than_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v three_o eternal_a subsist_v person_n in_o the_o individual_a unity_n of_o nature_n these_o divine_a procession_n do_v not_o multiply_v nor_o divide_v the_o divine_a nature_n because_o they_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o infinite_a mind_n and_o be_v procession_n ad_fw-la intra_fw-la in_o the_o perfect_a identity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o individual_a unity_n of_o nature_n but_o they_o be_v distinct_a person_n as_o be_v eternal_a subsist_v live_v intelligent_a procession_n which_o be_v all_o that_o we_o mean_v by_o person_n in_o this_o mystery_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o spirit_n for_o these_o three_o divine_a person_n have_v their_o different_a character_n and_o order_n whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o each_o other_o which_o the_o father_n call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o they_o mean_v their_o different_a manner_n of_o subsist_v in_o the_o individual_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o though_o they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o divinity_n as_o that_o signify_v all_o divine_a perfection_n yet_o they_o have_v it_o after_o a_o different_a manner_n that_o be_v as_o they_o constant_o explain_v it_o unbegotten_a beget_v and_o proceed_v as_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n teach_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o father_n be_v make_v of_o none_o 10._o neither_o create_v nor_o beget_v the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o father_n alone_o not_o make_v nor_o create_v but_o beget_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n neither_o make_v nor_o create_v nor_o beget_v but_o proceed_v this_o be_v the_o only_a distinction_n which_o the_o catholic_n father_n allow_v between_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n and_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v actual_a existence_n and_o that_o which_o do_v actual_o exist_v and_o therefore_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v that_o there_o be_v three_o that_o do_v actual_o exist_v but_o after_o a_o different_a manner_n that_o be_v that_o the_o father_n be_v unbegotten_a self-originated_n divinity_n be_v god_n of_o himself_o without_o any_o other_o cause_n of_o his_o be_v and_o this_o self-originated_n unbegotten_a divinity_n be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o high_a and_o most_o absolute_a sense_n the_o one_o god_n the_o son_n be_v eternal_o beget_v of_o his_o father_n substance_n and_o life_n and_o subsist_v in_o he_o and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n eternal_o proceed_v from_o father_n and_o son_n that_o be_v there_o be_v one_o eternal_a self-originated_n divinity_n with_o its_o two_o eternal_a procession_n in_o the_o perfect_a unity_n and_o identity_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n the_o father_n manner_n of_o subsistence_n be_v easy_o understand_v and_o secure_v to_o he_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o one_o true_a god_n but_o we_o must_v show_v this_o a_o little_a more_o plain_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n each_o of_o which_o be_v by_o himself_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n but_o not_o a_o second_o and_o three_o god_n the_o right_a understanding_n of_o which_o depend_v upon_o the_o true_a state_v of_o their_o different_a manner_n of_o subsistence_n and_o here_o i_o need_v only_o refer_v to_o what_o i_o have_v already_o discourse_v concern_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o absolute_a nature_n and_o relative_n subsistency_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n a_o absolute_a nature_n be_v a_o whole_a complete_a nature_n with_o all_o that_o essential_o belong_v to_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o every_o perfect_a man_n have_v all_o that_o belong_v essential_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n
the_o son_n of_o this_o one_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o this_o same_o one_o god_n and_o though_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v god_n that_o be_v the_o name_n of_o their_o nature_n not_o of_o their_o person_n and_o therefore_o can_v no_o more_o be_v multiply_v with_o the_o person_n than_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n but_o it_o be_v authoritate_fw-la paternae_fw-la naturae_fw-la as_o st._n hilary_n speak_v not_o by_o any_o absolute_a godhead_n of_o his_o own_o but_o in_o right_a of_o his_o father_n nature_n and_o divinity_n which_o he_o receive_v by_o a_o eternal_a generation_n thus_o it_o must_v be_v where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o absolute_a nature_n with_o its_o internal_a procession_n let_v we_o put_v the_o case_n in_o a_o human_a mind_n and_o suppose_v that_o its_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v distinct_a live_v intelligent_a hypostasis_n in_o the_o mind_n essential_a procession_n in_o the_o unity_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n perfect_o the_o same_o with_o the_o mind_n but_o distinct_a hypostasis_n but_o will_v any_o one_o for_o this_o reason_n call_v these_o three_o three_o man_n or_o three_o mind_n and_o yet_o such_o a_o live_n subsist_v word_n and_o a_o live_n subsist_v spirit_n will_v as_o perfect_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o the_o mind_n itself_o but_o neither_o of_o they_o will_v be_v a_o absolute_a mind_n but_o one_o the_o word_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o other_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mind_n not_o three_o mind_n but_o one_o mind_n with_o its_o essential_a word_n and_o spirit_n this_o though_o a_o imaginary_a case_n give_v we_o a_o sensible_a representation_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o eternal_a mind_n and_o its_o eternal_a word_n and_o spirit_n which_o i_o free_o acknowledge_v can_v proper_o be_v call_v three_o infinite_a mind_n and_o spirit_n for_o though_o the_o eternal_a subsist_v word_n be_v a_o infinite_a mind_n and_o so_o the_o eternal_a subsist_v spirit_n yet_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o god_n be_v the_o name_n of_o their_o nature_n not_o of_o their_o person_n which_o be_v identical_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o this_o as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v what_o some_o learned_a and_o true_o catholic_n writer_n mean_v in_o distinguish_v the_o several_a acceptation_n of_o this_o name_n god_n that_o sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n in_o general_a as_o when_o we_o say_v the_o trinity_n be_v one_o god_n that_o be_v one_o divinity_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n in_o all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n sometime_o it_o signify_v personal_o as_o when_o we_o say_v the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n be_v god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n that_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n but_o then_o they_o be_v still_o force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o name_n god_n be_v not_o predicate_v vnivocal_o of_o all_o three_o person_n r._n but_o that_o the_o father_n be_v god_n in_o a_o more_o excellent_a and_o eminent_a sense_n than_o the_o son_n be_v god_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n as_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o a_o unbegotten_a self-originated_n god_n the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n to_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o be_v so_o often_o by_o the_o catholic_n father_n call_v the_o one_o god_n and_o the_o only_a true_a god_n now_o all_o this_o be_v very_o true_a and_o very_o catholic_n but_o with_o all_o submission_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v a_o inconvenient_a way_n of_o speak_v which_o perplex_v the_o article_n with_o different_a sense_n and_o be_v liable_a to_o great_a cavil_n and_o misconstruction_n as_o the_o example_n of_o dr._n payn_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o 28_o proposition_n witness_n and_o when_o most_o dexterous_o manage_v will_v soon_o silence_v than_o convince_v a_o adversary_n the_o divine_a essence_n must_v be_v consider_v only_o as_o in_o the_o divine_a person_n when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o trinity_n be_v one_o god_n the_o true_a meaning_n be_v that_o three_o person_n be_v one_o god_n and_o the_o general_a abstract_n notion_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n do_v not_o account_n for_o this_o but_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n in_o three_o thus_o to_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v god_n in_o the_o high_a sense_n of_o that_o name_n god_n and_o that_o he_o alone_o strict_o speak_v be_v a_o be_v absolute_o perfect_a because_o he_o alone_o be_v self-existent_a and_o all_o other_o being_n even_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v from_o he_o may_v be_v expound_v to_o a_o very_a catholic_n sense_n and_o be_v certain_o so_o mean_v but_o be_v liable_a to_o great_a cavil_n when_o man_n take_v more_o pain_n to_o pick_v quarrel_n with_o word_n than_o to_o understand_v a_o author_n an_o absolute_o perfect_a god_n and_o a_o god_n that_o want_v any_o perfection_n sound_v not_o only_o like_o two_o god_n but_o like_o god_n of_o different_a kind_n for_o every_o diversity_n of_o nature_n alter_v the_o species_n all_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o be_v certain_o true_a and_o catholic_n and_o teach_v in_o express_a word_n by_o the_o primitive_a father_n that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n the_o father_n that_o the_o son_n be_v all_o that_o the_o father_n be_v except_v his_o be_v the_o father_n and_o unbegotten_a that_o be_v except_v paternity_n and_o self-existence_n or_o self-origination_a and_o that_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o father_n be_v eminent_o call_v the_o one_o god_n the_o son_n god_n of_o god_n that_o be_v god_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o i_o have_v now_o discourse_v seem_v to_o i_o to_o give_v the_o fair_a account_n of_o this_o matter_n i_o take_v the_o name_n god_n always_o to_o signify_v a_o person_n in_o who_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o the_o divinity_n in_o the_o abstract_n and_o then_o the_o name_n god_n must_v belong_v to_o any_o person_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v he_o that_o be_v he_o must_v be_v call_v god_n in_o no_o other_o sense_n than_o as_o he_o be_v god_n now_o as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v there_o be_v but_o one_o absolute_a divinity_n with_o two_o internal_a procession_n in_o the_o unity_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n and_o if_o we_o make_v this_o our_o rule_n of_o speak_v as_o we_o must_v do_v if_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o we_o will_v fit_v our_o word_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n than_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a that_o the_o name_n god_n absolute_o belong_v only_o to_o he_o who_o be_v this_o absolute_a divinity_n that_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n that_o no_o other_o person_n be_v god_n in_o recto_fw-la absolute_o and_o simple_o god_n but_o only_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o one_o god_n the_o only_a true_a god_n as_o both_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n own_o but_o what_o become_v then_o of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o the_o son_n god_n and_o the_o spirit_n god_n yes_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o god_n belong_v to_o they_o as_o the_o divine_a nature_n do_v that_o be_v not_o absolute_o as_o to_o the_o absolute_a divinity_n but_o as_o to_o divine_a procession_n to_o divine_a subsist_v relation_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n that_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v god_n but_o not_o in_o recto_fw-la as_o god_n signify_v that_o person_n who_o be_v the_o divinity_n but_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o habens_fw-la deitatem_fw-la have_v the_o divinity_n not_o absolute_o and_o original_o but_o by_o communication_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o so_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o absolute_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o god_n only_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o a_o internal_a procession_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o in_o what_o sense_n then_o can_v we_o say_v that_o the_o trinity_n be_v one_o god_n or_o that_o three_o person_n be_v one_o god_n must_v we_o not_o necessary_o own_o that_o god_n in_o these_o proposition_n be_v take_v essential_o for_o the_o deity_n in_o the_o abstract_n and_o not_o as_o consider_v in_o any_o one_o person_n for_o will_v we_o say_v that_o the_o trinity_n or_o three_o person_n be_v but_o one_o person_n no_o and_o yet_o in_o this_o proposition_n the_o trinity_n be_v one_o god_n by_o one_o god_n i_o understand_v one_o who_o be_v absolute_o god_n one_o absolute_a divinity_n which_o be_v the_o father_n who_o have_v indeed_o a_o son_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o